King Edwarde the ſixthe.

Edwar. the ſixt. AFter it had pleaſed Almightie God to call to hys mercye that famous Prince Kyng Henrye the eigthe, the Parliament as yet continuing, and now by his death diſſolued, the executors of the ſayd Kyng, and other of the Nobilitie, aſſembling themſelues togyther, did firſte by ſounde of trumpet in the palace at Weſtminſter,King Edvvard proclaymed. and ſo through London, cauſe his ſonne and heire Prince Edward to be proclaymed king of this realme by the name of Edward the ſixt, King of Englande, Fraunce, and Irelande, defender of the faith, and of the churches of Englād and Irelande the Supremehead, he beyng yet but nyne yeares and odde Monethes of age, Hee was thus proclaymed the .xxviij. of Ianuarie,1547 in the yeare of the worlde .5513. and after the birth of our Lord .1547. accordyng to the accompt of them that beginne the yeare at Chriſtmaſſe: but after the accompte of the Churche of England, in the yere .1546. about the xxix. yere of the Emperor Charles the fift, the .xxxiij. of Frauncis the firſte of that name king of Fraunce, and in the fifthe yeare of the reigne of Mary Queene of Scotland.

Shortely herevpon the Earle of Hertforde with other of the Lordes reſorted to Hatfield, where the yong King thou laye, from whence they conducted him with a great and right honorable companie to the Tower of London. During the tyme of hys aboade there, for the good gouernement of the realme, the honoure and ſuertie of his Maieſties perſon, his Vncle Edward Earle of Hertforde, was by order of the Counſell,The Earle of Hereford choſen protector. and the aſſente of hys Maieſtie, (as one moſte meeteſt to occupye that roomthe) appoynted gouernoure of hys royall perſone, and protectour of his realmes, dominions and ſubiectes, and ſo proclaymed the fyrſte of Februarye by an Heraulte at armes, and ſounde of Trumpette thorough the Citie of London, in the vſuall places thereof, as it was thoughte expediente.

The ſixthe daye of Februarie the Earle of Hertforde Lord Protectour adorned king Edwarde with the order of knighthoode, remayning then in the Tower, and therewyth the Kyng ſtanding vp, called for Henry Hubblethorne Lorde Maior of the Citie of London, who commyng before hys preſence, the Kyng tooke the ſworde of the Lorde Protectour, and dubbed the ſayd Hubblethorne knight, he being the fyrſt that euer be made.

The .xvij. of Februarie, the Lorde Protectour was created Duke of Somerſet, the erle of Eſſex was created Marques of Northampton. The Lorde Liſle high Admirall of Englande, was created Earle of Warwike, and hygh Chamberlayne of Englande. Sir Thomas Wriotheſley Lorde Chauncellour, was created Erle of Southampton▪ Syr Thomas Seymer was aduaunced to the honoure of Lorde of Sudley and high Admirall of Englande, whyche office the Earle of Warwike then reſigned. Syr Rychard Riche was made Lorde Riche, & Syr William Willoughby was created Lord Willoughby of Parrham. Sir Edmund Sheffield was made lord Sheffield of Butterwike.

The ſame tyme greate preparation was made for the Kynges Coronation,The Kyng rydeth through London to VVeſtminſter. and ſo the foure and twentieth of Februarie next enſewing his maieſtie came from the Tower, and ſo rode thoroughe London vnto Weſtminſter, with as greate royaltie, as myght be, the ſtreetes beyng hoong, and Pageantes in dyuers places erected, to teſtifye the good willes of the Citizens, reioycing that it had pleaſed God to deale ſo fauourably with the Engliſhe nation to graunt them ſuche a towardly yong Prince to their king and ſoueraigne thus to ſuccede in place of his noble father.

The morrowe after being Shroue Sunday and .xxv. of February,King Edvvard crovvned. his coronation was ſolemnized in due forme and order, wyth all the royaltie and honoure whyche therevnto appertayned.

Shortly after the Coronation, to witte, the ſixte of Marche, the Earle of Southampton, Lorde Chauncellour of Englande, for his too muche repugnancie (as was reported) in matters of counſell, to the reſidue of the Counſellours about the Kyng,The L. Chancellor diſcharged of his roomth. was not onely depriued of hys office of Chancellour, but alſo remoued from his place and authoritie in counſell, and the cuſtodie of the greate Seale was taken from him, and deliuered vnto Sir William Paulet Lord Saint Iohn, that was lord great maiſter of the kings houſholde.

[...].Alſo ſhortly after his Coronation, the kinges Maieſtie by the aduice of hys Vncle the Lorde Protectoure and other of hys pryuie counſell, myndyng fyrſte of all to ſeeke Gods honour and glorie, and thervpon intending a reformation, did not only ſet foorth by certain Commiſſioners, ſundrye Iniunctions for the remouyng of Images out of all Churches, to the ſuppreſſing and auoydyng of Idolatry and ſuperſtition, within his realmes and dominions, [...]lies. but alſo cauſed certayne Homilies or Sermons to bee drawen by ſundrye godly learned men, that the ſame myght bee redde in Churches to the people, whythe were afterwardes by certayne of theſe Commiſſioners, ſent forth as viſitours, accompanyed with certayn Preachers throughout the Realm, for the better inſtruction of the people, publiſhed and putte in vre.

At Eaſter nexte followyng, he ſette out alſo an order thorough all the Realme,The com[...] [...] in bothe ſides. that the Supper of the Lord ſhould be miniſtred to the lay people in both kindes.

Theſe thinges done, the Lorde Protectour and the reſte of the Counſell, calling to mynde the euill dealyng and craflye diſſimulation of the Scottes, concerning the matter of marriage beetwixte the Kynges Maieſtye, and the Queene of Scotlande (whyche marryage as ye haue hearde, in the fyue and thirtith yeare of King Henry the eygthe, was by authoritie of Parliamente in Scotlande fully concluded, thought it not to ſtande wyth the Kings honour to be in ſuche manner by them deluded,) and withall conſidering howe greatly it ſhuld tourne to the quietneſſe and ſafetie of bothe Realmes to haue theſe two Princes conioyned in Matrimonie, they dydde deuiſe ſundry wayes and meanes howe the ſame myghte bee brought to paſſe,Grafton. and the rather (as ſome doe write) for that Kyng Henry before his death hadde giuen them in ſpeciall charge by all indeuours to procure that the ſayde marriage myghte take place, but the Lordes of Scotlande were ſo inueygled and corrupted by the French Kyng, and abuſed by Cardinall Beton, Archebiſhoppe of Saincte Andrews, and other of theyr Clergie, that they not onely ſhranke from that whyche they hadde promyſed, but alſo ſought to deſtroye thoſe that fauoured the kyng of Englandes parte: wherevppon a great and puiſſaunt armye was now prepared to paſſe by lande into Scotland: and lykewyſe a Nauie to paſſe by ſea to attende vppon the ſame: Whereof the greate Galeye and foure and twentie tall ſhippes were thorougly furnyſhed with menne and munitions for the warre, beſides many merchantes ſhippes and other ſmaller veſſelles, whiche ſerued for carrynge of victualles, and other neceſſities.

But nowe to ſhewe what noble men and other were ordeyned officers, and aſſigned to haue the conduction as well of the ariuye by lande, as of the fleete by ſea.

Ye ſhall vnderſtande,Chieftaynes in the armye. the firſte the Duke of Somerſette, Lorde Protectour, tooke vpon hym to goe him ſelfe in perſone, as generall of the whole Armie, and Capitayne alſo of the battayle or middle warde, wherein were foure thouſande footemenne. The Marſiall Earle of Warwike appoynted Lorde Lieutenaunt of the ſame army, ledde the foreward conteyning three thouſande footemenne. The Lord Dacres gouerned in the rereward, wherin were other three thouſande footmenne. The Lorde Grey of Wilton was ordeyned hyghe Marſhall of the ſayde armye and Capitayne generall of all the horſemenne, beyng in number ſixe thouſand. Syr Raufe Sadler knight treaſourer of the Armie. Syr Francis Brian knight, capitayne of the lyghte horſemenne, in number two thouſande. Syr Raulfe Auane Knight lieutenant of all the men of arms and Dymulances. Sir Thomas Dartye Knyght Capitaine of all the Kings Maieſties Pencioners, and men at armes. Sir Rycharde Let Knight deuiſer of the fortifications. Sir Peter Mewtas Knight Captayne of the Harquebuſiers, whyche were in number ſixe hundred. Sir Peter Gamboa knyght, Captayne of two hundred harquebuſiers on horſbacke. Sir Frā cis Flemmyng Knyght, Mayſter of the ordeynaunce. Sir George Blaag, and Sir Thomas Holcroft Commiſſioners of the muſters. Edwarde Shelley, the Lorde Gryes lieuetenaunt of the men of armes of Bollongne, who was the firſte that gaue the onſet in the day of battayle, and dyed moſte honourablye in the ſame. Iohn Brenne Captayne of the Pioners beeing in number a thouſande foure hundrethe. Thomas Audeley, and Edwarde Chamberlaine Harbengers of the fielde.

The chieftaynes that commaunded in the nauy by Sea were theſe. THe Lorde Edwarde Clinton Admirall of the fleete: Sir William Woodhouſe knight his Vice admirall. There were in the army of greate ordeinaunce fifteene peeces, and of carriages nine hundred Cartes, beſide many wagons, whereof the Commiſſarie generall was George Ferrers. As ſoone as the armye by lande was in a readyneſſe, and ſet forwarde to come to Berwycke at a daye appoynted, the nauye likewiſe tooke the Sea, and by the helpe of Gods good guydyng hadde ſo proſperous ſpeede in their paſſage, that they arryued at Berwycke in tyme conuenient, whyther vpon the thirtiethe of Auguſte being Tueſday, the Lorde Protectour came, and laye in the Caſtell with Sir Nicholas Strelley knight, Captain there.

The nexte daye commaundement was giuen that euery man ſhuld prouide himſelfe for foure dayes victuall to be caried forthe with them in Cartes.

On Thurſedaye the firſte of September the Lorde Protectoure, not wyth manye mo than wyth hys owne hande of horſemen, roade to a Towne ſtandyng on the ſea coaſte, a ſixe miles from Berwicke within Scotlande called Aymouthe, whereat there runneth a riuer into the Sea, which he cauſed to bee ſounded, and findyng the ſame well able to lerne for an Hauen, cauſed afterwards a fortreſſe to bee reiſed there, appoyntyng Thomas Gower, that was Marſhall of Berwike, to bee Capitayne thereof.

On Fridaye, all ſauing the counſell departed the Towne of Berwycke and encamped a twoo flight ſhootes off, by the Sea ſide, toward Scotlande. And the ſame day the Lord Clinton with his fleete took the ſeas from Berwike, to the ende, that in caſe the Winde ſhoulde not ſerue them, to keepe courſe wyth the Armye by lande, yet were it but wyth the dryu[...]ng of tides, they might vppon any neede of munition or victualls be ſtill at hand, or not long from them.

The ſame daye the Earle of Warwycke, and Sir Raulfe Saddeler Threaſouter of the armye, came to Berwicke from Newecaſtell, where they had ſtayed till then, for the full diſpatch of the reſte of the army, and the next day the Erle of Warwike encamped in field with the army.

On whiche day a proclamation with ſound of Trumpette was made by an Herraulte in three ſeuerall places of the camp, ſignifying the cauſe of the comming of the Kynges armye at that preſente into Scotlande,A proclamation. whyche in effect was, īto aduertiſe all the Scottiſh nation, that their comming was not to depriue them of their liberties, but to aduaunce the mariage already concluded and agreed vppon betwixte the kings maieſtie of England & their Quene, and no hoſtilitie ment to ſuche as ſhould ſhew themſelues furtherers therof.

The fourthe of September beeing Sundaye, the Lorde Protectoure came from out of the Towne, and the army reiſed, and marched that daye a ſixe miles, and camped by a village called Roſtan in the Barourie of Coukendale.

The order of their Marche was this.The order of the armie in marching forvvarde. Sir Frauncis Brian Capitayne of the light horſemen, with foure hundreth of his hande, tended to the ſkowte a mile or two before.

The carriages kept a long by the ſea coaſt, and the men at armes, and Dimylances deuided into three troupes, aunſweryng the three wards ridde in arraye directly agaynſt the carriages a twoo flyghtſhote a ſunder from them. The three foote battayles kepte order in place betwixte them bothe. The fore warde foremoſte, the battaile in the middeſt, and the rereward vndermoſt, eche ward hauing his troup of horſemenne, and garde of ordinaunce, hys ayde of Pyoners, for amendement of wayes, where neede ſhoulde be.

The fifte of September they marched an 8. miles, till they came to the peathes,The Peathes. a clough or Valley, runnyng for a ſixe myles Weaſte ſtrayght Eaſtewarde, and towarde the Sea a twenty ſcore brode from banke to banke aboue, and a fiue ſcore in the bottome, wherein runnes a little Riuer. Steepe is thys valley on either ſide, and deepe in the bottome. The Scots had caſte Trenches ouerthwarte the ſide wayes on either ſide, in many places, to make the paſſage more cumberſome, but by the Pioners the ſame were ſoone fylled, and the waye made playne, that the armye, carriage, and ordinaunce were quite ſette ouer ſoone after Sunne ſette, and there they pight downe their campe.

Whyleſt the armye was thus paſſyng ouer this comberſome paſſage, an Herrauite was ſente from the Lorde Protectoure, to ſommon a Caſtell, that ſtood at the ende of the ſame valley, a myle from the place, where they paſſed downe towardes the Sea. Matthewe Hume Capitaine thereof, a brothers ſonne of the lord Humes, vppon his ſommons required to ſpeak with the Lorde Protectoure, it was graunted, and hee came, whome the Protectoure handled in ſuche ſorte wyth effectuall wordes puttyng hym in choice wheather hee woulde yeelde, or ſtande to the aduenture, to haue the place won of hym by force, that hee was contented to render all at his graces pleaſure.

And ſo beeing commaunded to goe fetche hys companye out of the houſe, hee wente and broughte them, beeyng in all one and twentye perſones. The Capitayne and ſixe other were ſtaied and commaunded to the keeping of the Marſhall, the reſidue were ſuffered to departe, whither they thought good.

After this ſurrender, my Lorde Iohn Grey brother to the Marques Dorſet, beeyng Capitayne of a greate number of Demylaunces, (as for hys approued woorthyneſſe & valiancie right well hee mought) was appoynted to ſeaze and take poſſeſſion of the houſe.

The ſpoyle was not rithe ſure, but of white bread, oten cakes, and Scottiſhe a[...]e indifferente good ſtore, and ſoone beſtowed among my lords Souldiers, for ſwordes, burklers, pikes, pottes, pannes, yarne, linnen, hempe, and heapes of ſuch baggage, whiche the Countrey people there about hadde broughte into that pile, to haue it in more ſurety, the Souldiers would vnneth ſtoupe to take the ſame vp.

The Caſtell of [...]glaſſe o [...]rowenIn the meane tyme, the Lord Protector appoynted the houſe to be ouerthrowen, whiche by the Captayne of the pioners was done, though with ſome trauayle, by reaſon, the walles were ſo thicke, & the foundation ſo deepe, and therto ſet vpon ſo craggy a plotte.

Tewſday the ſixth of September, the armye diſlodged, and marched forwarde.

In the way as they ſhoulde goe, a myle and an halfe from Dunglas Northwarde, were two pyles or holdes,Thorneton & Anderwike. Thornton and Anderwike, ſet both on craggy foūdatiōs, & deuided a ſtones caſt aſunder by a deepe gut, wherin ran a little riuer.

Thorneton belonged to the Lord Hume, and was kepte by one Thom Trotter,Thom Trotter. who vppon ſommonance giuen to render the houſe, locke vp a ſixteene: poore ſoules, lyke the Souldiers of Dunglas, faſt within the houſe, tooke the keys with him, commaundyng them to defende the place till hys returne, whiche ſhoulde bee on the morrowe, with munition and reliefe: and thys done, he and his prickers pricke (as ſayth maiſter Paten) quite their wayes.

The Lorde of Hambleton.Anderwike perteined to the Lord of Hambleton, and was kepte by his ſon and heire, whome of cuſtome they call the maiſter of Hambleton, and eyghte more Gentlemen for the moſt parte as was reported.

The Lorde Protector at his commyng nye, ſent vnto both theſe places, which vpon ſom[...]onance, refuſing to render, were ſtraight aſſayled.

Thorneton, by baterie of four great peeces of ordinance, and certayne of Sir Peter Mewtas Hackbuttets, and Anderwike by a ſorte of the ſame hackbutters, who ſo well beſturred them, that where theſe keepers had rammed vp heyr outer dores, cloyed and ſtopt their ſtaires within, and kept themſelues, for defence of their houſe about the battlementes, the hackbutters gote in, and fyered them vnderneath, whereby beeyng greatly troubled with ſmoke,The pile of Anderwike [...]. they cryed for mercy, whych the Lord Protector meant to graunt them, but [...]re the meſſenger came, the hackbutters were gote vp to them, and killed eyghte of them aloft: one lept ouer the walles, and running more than a furlong, after was ſlayne without in a water.

All this [...] Thorneton, was the aſſaile on the Engliſhe parte, and the defence by them within ſtoutely continued, but at length, when they perceyued in what daunger they ſtoode, and how little able they were to help themſelues, or to annoy the aſſailants, they p[...] in a banner whiche they hadde hung forth, in token of defyance, and put forth a white linnen cloue, tyed to a ſtickes ende, crying all with one tune for mercye: but hauyng aunſwere by the whole voyces of the aſſayles, that they were ſtay this, and that it was too late, they plucke in theyr ſticke, and ſette vppe agayn[...] theyr banner of defyance, and ſhotte off, [...] ſtones, and dyd what elſe they could with great courage of theyr ſlue, and ſmal hurt of the [...]. Wherefore perceyuyng that they could not long keepe out, being on the one ſide batt[...]ed, and [...] on the other, kepte in with hackbutters on each ſide, and ſome of the Engliſhmen beeing gote into the houſe belowe, for they hauing ſh[...]p[...] vp themſelues alſo in the higheſt of their houſe, plucke in againe theyr banner, and creyed eftſoones for mercy but being aunſwered generally by the aſſa[...]s, that they ſhould neuer looke for in, they [...]ell to [...] thys put it ſon, that if they ſhoulde needes [...], they myghte rather ſuffer by hanging, and ſo reconcile themſelues to God, than to [...]y[...] in maſter, with ſo great daunger of theyr ſoules.

This [...]ulte was ſo furthered to the Dukes grace by Sir Miles Partrige,Sir Miles Partrige. Thorneton yeelded. ſhall was neere at hand when they made this ſuite that it was graunt [...]o, and they comming for the, humbled themſelues, and without more hurt, they were but commaunded to the prouoſt Marſhall, who kept them for a time, and wife after relea[...]ed.

The houſe was ſhortly after ſo blowen with podder, that more than the one halfe of it,The pil[...]s of Thorneton and other defaced. fell ſtraight downe to duſt [...] the reſt ſtood all to ſhaken with ri[...]es and [...].

Anderwike was [...] and all y^e houſes of office: and ſtackes of [...] them both. While this was in doing, y^e dukes grace, in turning but about, ſaw the fall of Dunglas, which likewiſe was vndermined, & blowen w^t pouder.

This done, about noone, the army marched, and paſſing by Dunbar, the Caſtell ſente them diuers ſhottes of Artillerie, but all in vayne.

The Scottiſh prickers ſhewed themſelues in the field with proffer of ſkirmiſh, but to no great purpoſe, one of thē beeing killed w^t a ſhot of one of Bartenilles men, an hackbutter on horſeback.

The army hauing marched y^e day a ten mile, lodged at nighte nere to Tātallon,Tantallon. & had a blind alarme. Marching y^e next morning a .ii. miles, they came to a riuer called Lin, where there is a ſtone bridge,Linton bridge named Lintō bridge of a towne thereby on the right hand, as y^e army marched, & ſtāding Eaſtward vpō the ſame riuer, y^e horſemē & cariages paſt through the water, for it was not very deepe, y^e footeman ouer the bridge. The paſſage was ſtraight for an army, and therefore y^e lōger in ſetting ouer. Beyonde this bridge about a myle Weſtward vppon the ſame riuer, on the South ſide,Hayles Caſtel. ſtāds a proper Caſtel, called Hayles, perteining to the Erle of Bothwell, but kepte as then by the gouernours appointment, who helde the Erle in priſon. Out of this Caſtell as the L. Protector paſſed forwarde in following the fore ward, there were roundly ſhot off (but withoute hurt) ſixe of ſeauen peeces, the which before that, (though ſome of the armye had bin very nye) yet kepte they all couert. In the meane time, roſe a thicke miſt, which cauſed great diſorder in y^e rere warde, by reaſon they could not ſee about them. The Erle of Warwike therefore doubting leaſt the enimies, who had bin pricking vp & downe neere to the army, and offered ſkirmiſh the ſame morning, ſhould now by occaſion of the miſt, attempt ſome feate, to the annoyance of the Engliſhmen in their paſſage, his Lordſhippe hymſelfe ſcant with ſixeteene horſe (whereof Barteuille, and Iohn de Riband Frenchmen, were two: ſeuen or eight light horſemen moe, and the reſt being his owne ſeruants) returned towarde y^e paſſage, to ſee the array again. The Scottiſh horſemen perceiuing our horſemen to haue paſt on before, and thinking (as the tro[...]th was) that ſome Captaine of honor dyd ſtay for the looking to the order of this rere warde, they keeping the South ſide of the riuer,A ſubtile practiſe of the Scottes. did call ouer to ſome of the army, to know whether there were any noble man nye there. They were aſkt why they aſkt: one of them aunſwered, that he was ſuch a man, whoſe name the Engliſhmen knew to be honorable among the Scottes, and woulde come in to the Dukes grace, ſo that he might be ſure to come in ſafetie. Some yong Souldyers nothing ſuſpecting the craftie falſehood of the Scottes, told him that the Earle of Warwike was nie there, by whoſe tuition, hee ſhould be ſafely broughte to my L. Protectors preſence, they had can[...] theyr leſſon, and fell to their practiſe, which was thys: hauyng comen ouer the water, in the way as the Earle ſhoulde paſſe, they had cowched behinde a bullocke, aboute two hundred of their prickers, and had ſente a fortie beſide, to ſearche where my Lorde was, whome when they had found, parte of them prickt very nye, whom tenne or twelue of the Earles ſmall company did boldly encoū ter, and droue them welnie home to their ambuſhe, flying perchance not ſo much for feare, as for falſehood, to bring them within their daunger: but hereby enformed that the Earle was ſo nye, they ſent out a bigger number, and kept the reſt more ſecret, vpō this purpoſe, that they might eyther by a playne onſet diſtreſſe him, or elſe by feyning of flighte, to haue trayned hym within daunger of theyr ambuſh, and thus inſtruct, they came pricking toward his Lordſhip apace, why (quoth he) and will not theſe knaues bee ruled,The manly courage of the Earle of Warwike. Dandy Car. giue me my ſtaffe, the whiche then with ſo valiante a courage, hee charged at one (as it was thought) Dandy Car, a Captayne among thē, that he did not only cōpell Car to turne, & himſelfe chaſed him aboue twelue ſcore togyther al y^e way at the ſpeare poynte (ſo y^t if Cars horſe had not bin exceeding good & wyght, his lordſhip had ſurely run hym throgh in this raſe) but alſo with his little band; cauſed all the reſt to flee amayne. After whom as Henry Vane,Henry Vane. a gentlemā of y^e ſaid erles, & one of this cōpanie, did fierſly purſue .iiij. or .v. Scots, ſodenly turned, & ſet vpon him, and though they did not altogether eſcape his hands free, yet by hewyng & mangling his head, body, & many places elſe, they did ſo cruelly intreat him, as if reſkue had not come the ſooner, they had ſlayn him outright. Here was Barteuile run at ſideling,Barteuille burie. & hurt in the buttock & one of y^e Engliſhmē ſlain: Of Scots again, none ſlain, but .iij. taken priſoners, wherof one was Rich. Maxwel, & hurt in the thigh: who had bin long in Englād not long before, & had receyued ryght many benefites both of the late kings liberality, & of the erle of Warwike, & of many other nobles & gētlemē in y^e court beſide. But to cōclude, if the erle of Warwike had not thus valiantly encountred them ere they could haue warned their ambuſhe, howe weakely he was garded, he had bin beſet roūd about by thē ere euer he could haue bin aware of thē,Richard Maxwell [...]. or reſkued of other: where hereby his Lordſhip vndoubtedly ſhewed his wonted valure, ſaued hys companye, and diſcomfited the enimie. As Barteuille the frenchman that day had right honeſtly ſerued, ſo did the Lords right honorably quite it, for y^t Erle of Warwike did get him a ſurgeō, and dreſt he was, ſtreight after leyd and conue[...] in the Lorde Protectors owne chariot. The reſt that wer hurt, wer here alſo dreſt, Scots & other.

The armye hauyng marched that ſame daye nine myles, [...] Nud [...] encamped at nyghte by a Towne ſtanding on the Fryth called Lang Nuddrey.

The nexte morning beeyng Thurſeday; the eyghte of September, in tyme of the diſlodging of the Engliſhe Camp, ſigne was made to ſome of the Shippes (whereof the moſt part and chiefeſt lay a tenne or twelue miles in the Forth, beyond vs, ouer againſte Lieth and Edenburgh) that the Lorde Admirall ſhould come a ſhore, to ſpeake with the Lorde Protector.

In the meane time, ſomewhat earely, as oure Galley was comming toward vs, about a mile and more beyonde our camp, the Scottes were very buſie, awafting heere a ſhore toward them with a banner of Sainte George that they had, ſo to trayne them to come alande there, but the Earle of Warwike ſoone diſappoynted the policie, for making towarde that place where the Lorde Admirall ſhould come a ſhore, the Engliſhmen on the water by the ſighte of his preſence, did ſoone diſcerne their friendes from their foes.

The Lord Admirall herevpon came to land, and riding backe with the Earle vnto the Lord Protector, [...] taken [...] pla [...] of the [...]ippes. order was taken, that the great Ships ſhoulde remoue from before Lieth, and come to lye before Muſkelburgh and the Scottiſh camp which lay there in field already aſſembled, to reſiſt the Engliſhe power that marched thus towards them.

The ſmaller veſſelles that were vittaylers, were appoynted to lye neerer to the army.

The Lord Admirall heerevpon, being returned to the water, and the armye marching onwarde a mile or two, there appeared aloft on a hill, that lay longwiſe Eaſt, and Weſt, and on the South ſide of them, vppon a ſixe hundred of their horſemen prickers,The Scottiſhe [...]kers ſhewe themſelues. whereof ſome within a flight ſhoote, directly againſte the Engliſhmen, ſhewed themſelues vpon the ſame hill, and more further off.

Towarde theſe, ouer a ſmall bridge that laye ouer a little riuer there, very hardly did ride about a doſen hackbutters on horſebacke, and held them at bay ſo nye to their noſes, that whether it were by the goodneſſe of the ſame hackbutters, or the badneſſe of them, the Scottes dyd not only not come downe to them, but alſo very courteouſly gaue place, and fledde to theyr fellowes.

The armye wente on, but ſo muche the ſlowlyer, bycauſe the way was ſomewhat narrowe, by meanes of the Forth on the tone ſyde, and certayne Mariſhes on the other.

The Scottes kept alwayes pace with them, till there were ſhotte off two field peeces twice, wherwith there was a man killed, and the legge of one of their horſes ſtriken off, which cauſed them to withdraw, ſo that the Engliſhmen ſaw no more of them, till they came to the place where they meante to encampe, for there they ſhewed themſelues agayne aloft on the fore remembred hill, ſtanding as it were to viewe and take muſter of the armye: but when the Lorde Gray made towardes them, minding to knowe theyr commiſſion, they wiſely went their way, and woulde not once abyde the reaſoning. Little elſe was done that day, but that George Ferrers, one of the Duke of Somerſettes Gentlemen, and one of the commiſſioners of the cariages in the armye, perceyuing where certayne Scottes were gote into a caue vnder the earth, ſtopping ſome of the ventes,Scottes ſmolthered in a caue. and ſettyng fyre in the other, ſmolthered them to death as was thought it could be none other, by coniecture of the ſmoke breakyng forth at ſome of the other ventes.

The Englyſhe Shippes alſo takyng theyr leaue from before Lieth, with a ſcore of ſhotte or more, and as they came by ſalutyng the Scottes in theyr Camp alſo, with as manye, came and lay according to appoyntmente.

The armye hauyng marched thys day about a fyue myles,Salt Preſton. encamped at Salt Preſton by the Forth.

On Friday the ninth of September, the Engliſh army lying in ſight and view of the Scottiſh Camp, that lay two myles or there aboutes from them, hadde the Forth on the North, and the hill laſt remembred on the South, the Weſt ende whereof is called Fauxſide Bray,Fauxſide Bray on the whiche ſtandeth a ſory Caſtell, and halfe a ſcore houſes of lyke woorthyneſſe by it, and hadde Weſtwarde before the Engliſhmen, the Scottes lying in campe.

About a mile from the Engliſh Camp, were the Scottes horſemen very buſie, pranking vp and downe, and fayne woulde haue bin a counſell with the Engliſh mens doyngs, who again, bycauſe the Scottes ſeemed to ſitte to receyue them, dyd dyligently prepare that they myghte ſoone goe to them, and therefore kepte within theyr Camp all that day.

The Lord Protector and the Counſel, ſitting in conſultation, the Captaynes and officers prouiding theyr bandes, ſtore of vittayles, and furniture of weapons, for furtherance whereof, oure veſſels of munition and vittayles were heere all ready come to the ſhore. The Scottes continued theyr brauerie on the hill, the whyche the Engliſhmen not beeyng ſo well able to beare, made out a bande of light horſemenne, and a troupe of demelances to backe them: the Engliſhmen and ſtrangers that ſerued among thē, gate vppe aloft on the hill, and thereby of euen grounde with the enimie, rode ſtraighte towarde them with good ſpeede and order, whome at the firſte, the Scottes did boldly countenāce and abide: but after, when they perceyued that oure men would needes come forward, they began to pricke, and woulde fayne haue bin gone, ere they hadde told their errand, but the Engliſhmen haſted ſo ſpeedily after,The Scot[...] horſemen comfited, [...] put to [...]. that euen ſtreight they were at their elbowes, and dyd ſo ſtoutely then beſturre them, that what in the onſet at the fyrſte, and after in the chaſe, which laſted a three miles welnie to as farre as the furtheſt of their camp, on the South ſide, they had killed of the Scots within a three houres,Scottes ſlayne. Priſoners taken. aboue the number of thirteene hundred, and taken the maiſter of Hume, the Lord Humes ſon and heire, two Prieſts and ſixe Gentlemen, whereof one by Sir Iaques Granado, and all vpon the higheſt and welneere nigheſt of the hill towarde the Scottes, within the full ſight of their whole camp.

On the Engliſh parte, one Spaniſh Hackebutter hurt,Engliſhmen taken. and takē, ſir Raufe Bulmer knight, Thomas Gower Marſhall of Berwike, & Robert Crouch, all Captaines of ſeuerall bands, of the Engliſhe light horſemen, and men of ryghte good courage, and approued ſeruice, and at thys time diſtreſt by their owne too muche forwardneſſe, and not by the enimies force. To cōclude, of fifteene hundred horſemen for ſkirmiſhe, and fiue C. footemen, to lie cloſe in ambuſhe, and to be ready at neede, which came that morning out of their camp, there turned not home aboue ſeauen C.The Lorde Hume hurt with a fall in the chaſe. and diuers of thoſe ſore hurt, and among other, the L. Hume himſelfe, for haſt in the flight, had a fall from his horſe, and burſt ſo the canell bone of his necke, that he was fayne to be caryed ſtraight to Edinburgh, and finally there departed this life of that hurt. Then after this, the L. Protector, and the Earle of Warwike, and other of the counſell, with a ſmall gard, mounting vp the hill, where the ſlaughter had bin made, about halfe a mile Southeaſt from the Scottiſh campe, tooke full viewe thereof, the plotte where they laye, ſo choſen for ſtrengthe, as in all theyr country (ſome thought) not a better, ſaue on the South by a great Mariſh, and on the North by the Forth, whiche ſyde they fenced with two fielde peeces, and certayne hackbuttes a crooke, lying vnder a turfe walle, Edenburgh on the Weſt at their backes, and Eaſtward betweene the Engliſhmen and them ſtrongly defended by the courſe of a riuer called Eſke, running North into the Forth, whiche as it was not very deepe of water, ſo were the bankes of it ſo hygh and ſteepe, as a ſmall ſort of reſiſtants myghte haue bin able to keepe downe a great number of commers vp.

About a twelue ſcore from the Forth, ouer the ſame riuer, is there a ſtone bridge, which they did keepe alſo well garded with ordinance. When the Lord Protector, and the Earle of Warwike had viewed euery thing, as they thoughte expedient, they returned home towards their camp, alongſt before the camp of the enimies, within leſſe than two flighte ſhootes, entring into a lane of thirtie foote broade, fenced on eyther ſide with a wall of turfe, an elle of heigth.

The Scottes did often ſhoote at them in the way as they paſſed thus homewards, withoute hurt, ſauing the killing of an horſe among three hundred, the rider eſcaping elſe harmeles. And as the Dukes grace was paſſed welnie halfe the way homewardes, a Scottiſhe Herrault with a cote of his princes armes vpon him (as the manner is) and with him a Trumpetter, ouertooke them.

The Herraulte declaring his meſſage to the L. Protector, pretēded to come from the gouernour, to enquire of priſoners taken, and therwith to proffer honeſt conditions of peace, and after he had tolde his tale, thē began the Trumpetter, that ſayde, howe hee was ſent from the Earle of Huntley. My L. my maiſter (ſaith he) hath willed me to ſhewe your grace, y^t bycauſe this maſter may bee the ſooner ended, and with leſſe hurt, he will fight with your grace for the whole quarrel, twentie to twentie, ten to ten, or elſe hymſelfe alone with your grace man to man. The Lorde Protector hauing kept with him the Lord Lieutenant, had heard them both throughly, and then in anſwering, ſpake ſomwhat with louder voice, than they had [...] their meſſages, wherevpon, they that were the riuers by, thinking that hys grace woulde haue it no [...] were ſomewhat the holde[...] to come neerer the wordes whereof, were vttered ſo expeditely, with honor and ſo honorably with expedition that the ſtanders by were moued to doubt whether they myghte rather note in them the promptneſſe of a ſingular prudency, [...] Lorde [...]tors [...]. or the boldneſſe of a noble courage: and they wer thus. Your gouernour may know, that the ſpeciall cauſe of oure comming hither was not to fighte, but for the thing that ſhoulde hee the weale, both of vs and you for God wil take to recorde, wee minde no more hurte to the Realme of Scotland, than we doe to the Realm of England, and therefore oure quarrell beeyng ſo good, we truſt God will proſper vs the better. But as for peace, hee hathe refuſed ſuch conditions at oure handes, as wee will neuer p[...]er agayne: and therefore lette him looke for none, tyll this way we make it: and thou Trumpette, ſaye to thy maiſter, hee ſeemeth to lacke witte ſo to make thys challenge to me, beyng of ſuch eſtate, by the ſufferance of God, as haue ſo weightie a charge of ſo pretious a iewell, the gouernaunce of a Kings perſon, and then the protection of all his Realmes, whereby in thys caſe I haue no power of my ſelfe, which if I had, as I am true Gentleman, it ſhoulde bee the firſte bargayne I would make: but there be a great ſort among vs his equals, to whome he mighte haue made thys chalenge without refuſall.The Earle of Warwikes [...] and [...], to the Earle of [...]. Quoth the Lorde Lieutenant to them both, hee ſheweth his ſmall witte to make this chalenge to my Lorde grace, and her ſo meane, but if his grace will gyue more leaue. I ſhall receyue it, and Trumpette beyng me worde the maſter will ſo do, and thou ſhalte haue of me an hundred Crownes. Nay quoth my Lordes grace, the Earle of Huntley is not [...] eſtate with you my Lord but Herrault ſay to the gouernoure, and hym alſo, that wee haue [...] good ſeaſon in this Countrey, and are heere now, but with a ſober company, and they a great number, and if they will meete vs in field, they ſhall bee ſatiſfyed with fighting ynough, and Herrault bring mee word they will ſo doe, and by [...] honor. I will giue thee a thouſande Crownes. Yee haue a proude ſort among you, but I truſt to ſee youre paide abated ſhortely, and of the Earle Huntleys [...] [...] hee glorious yong Gentleman.

This ſayd, the Earle of Warwike continued hys requeſt, that hee myghte receyue this chalenge, but the Lorde Protector would in no wiſe graunt to it.

Theſe meſſengers had their aunſweres, and therewith leaue to depart.

The Scottes in middes of this meſſages, doyng contrary to the [...] of warm whiche as it graunteth ſafetie to Heraults and Trumpetters, to paſſe betwixt army and army, ſo during the [...] of any ſuche meſſage, as this was hoſtilitie on both parts m[...]ght to ceaſſe, but it ſkilled not.

On the morrow after, they had their gunnes taken from them as ſayth, maiſter Pater[...] and put into theyr handes that coulde vſe them with more good manner.

But nowe concerning the meſſage of y^t Herrault, it was thought that he was ſent ther with not for y^t it was beleeued of them, that it would be accepted, but rather that whileſt he was doing his errand, he might ſurrey the Engliſh power, or elſe for that vppon refuſall of the offer, they myghte vſe the victory (whereof they accompted themſelues aſſured) with more crueltie. Of nothing they doubted more, than leaſt the Engliſhmen woulde haue him gone backe,The vayne doubt of the Scottes. and gotten to the water, before they ſhould haue encountred them, and therefore they had appoynted to haue giuen the Engliſh army a ca[...]iſade in y^e night before the day of the hoſtayle, but per aduenture, vnderſtanding that the Engliſhmen had warning of theyr intention, and were prouided for them if they had come, they ſtayed and came not at all.

But in the morning they were vp very timely, and beeyng putte in order of battayle, they marched ſtraight towardes the Engliſh Camp, againſt whome then though they ſaw the Engliſh gli[...]h hoe [...] readily to make yet could not bee perſwaded but that it was for a policie to ſtay them till the Engliſhe [...] and cariages myghtie fully be beſtowed a Shipborde and that for the ſame purpoſe the Engliſh Shippes were come backe from before Lyeth.

In the nyghte of this daye, the Dukes grace appoynted that carely in the nexte morning, parte of the ordinance ſhoulde bee planted in the lane, (whereof mention before [...]s made) vnder the turfe wall, nexte to theyr campe, and ſome alſo to bee ſette vppon the kill nye to Vndreſhe Churche afore remembred and thys to the intente [...] ſhoulde with oure ſhotte, cauſe them eyther whollye [...]am[...]ue theyr campe or elſe muche to annoy them in that place where they lay.

It was not the leaſt of the Engliſhmennes meaning alſo, to winne from them, certayne of theyr ordinance, that laye neereſt vnto thys Churche.

And heerewith the ſame morning,Saterday, the tenth of September, the day of the battayle. beeyng the tenth of September, and Saterday, ſomewhat before eyght of the clocke, the Engliſh army diſlodged, and marched ſtraighte towarde the Church of Vndreſhe as well for intente to haue encamped then the ſame, as for placing their ordinance, and other conſiderations afore remembred.

The Scottes eyther for feare of the Engliſhmens departing, or hope of their ſpoyling, were out of their camp comming toward them, paſſed the riuer, gathered in a[...]ay, and welneere at this Church, ere the Engliſhmē were halfe way to it, ſo quite diſappoyntyng the Engliſhmens purpoſe, which at the firſte ſeemed very ſtrange in theyr eyes, as altogither beſide theyr expectatiō, as they that thought they would neuer haue forſaken theyr ſtrengthe, to meete them in the fielde: but after it was knowen that they dyd not only thus purpoſe to do, but alſo to haue aſſayled them in theyr campe, as they lay, if they hadde not bin ſturring the timelyer; and hauyng cauſed all theyr tentes to bee let flatte downe to the grounde, ere they came out, bycauſe none ſhoulde lye lurking behynde them in their camp, and as well the Nobles as other leauyng theyr horſes behynde them, (excepte ſuche as were appoynted to ſerue on horſebacke) marched on with their Souldiers afoote.

The Engliſhmenne and Scottes march the one army towards the other.They came ſpeedily forwards on both ſides, the one till then no whit aware of the others intente, but the Scottes indeede with a rounder pace betweene two hillockes, betwixte the Engliſhmenne and the Churche, [...]ſtred ſomewhat brimme, at whome as they [...]layed, the Engliſh galley ſhotte on, and ſlewe the maiſter of Greyme,The galley. with a fiue and twentie others neere by him, and therewith ſo ſkar[...]ed foure thouſand Iriſhe archers,The Iriſhe archers. broughte by the Earle of Arguile, that where (as it was ſayde) they ſhoulde haue bene a wing to the fore warde, they coulde neuer after be made to come forwarde.

Heerevppon did theyr army haſtily remoue, and from thence declining Southwarde, tooke their direct way toward Faur ſide Bray: of this, ſir Raufe Vane, Lieutenant of all the Engliſhe Horſemen, firſt of al, or with the firſte, noting it, quickly aduertiſed the Lorde Protector, who theerby did redily conceyue their meanyng, whiche was to winne the hill, and thereby the winde and ſunne, the gayne of which three things as is thought whether partie in fight of battaayle can hap to obteyne, hathe his force doubled agaynſt his enimie.

In all this enterprice, they vſed for haſt ſo little the help of horſe, that they plucked forthe their ordinance by draught of menne, whiche at that preſente began freely to ſhoote off towards the Engliſhe army, whereby it was perceyued, they meant more than a ſkirmiſh. Herewith, euery man began to apply himſelfe in his charge and duetie, whiche hee had to doe, and herewith, the Lord Protector, and other of the Counſayle on horſebacke as they went, fell [...] conſultation. The ſharpeneſſe of whoſe [...] wiſdomes as it quickly eſpyed out the enimies intentes, ſo dyd it among other thyngs promysly prouide therein remedie, to preuente them (as needefull it was, for the tyme aſked as leyſure.)

Theyr deuiſe was, that the Lorde Grey of Wilton, Marſhall of the armye with his hande of Bulleyuers, and with the Lorde Protectors bande, and the Earle of Warwikes, all to the number of eyghteene hundred horſemen, on the fifte hande on the Eaſt halfe, and Sir Raufe Vane with Sir Thomas Darcy, Captayne of the Pentioners, and menne of armes, and the Lord Fitz waters, with hys band of demilances, all to the number of ſixteene hundred, to bee readye and euen with the Lorde Marſhall, on the Weſt halfe, and thus all theſe togither afore to encounter the enimies afrount, whereby eyther to breake their aray, and that way to weaken their power by diſorder, or at the leaſt, to ſtoppe them of their gate, and ſoles them to ſtay, whyle the fore warde myghte wholly haue the hylles ſide, and the battaile and e[...]ewarde be placed in grounds next that in order, and beſt for aduantage. And after thys, that the ſ[...]me horſemen ſhoulde retire vppe to the hilles ſide to come downe in order afreſhe, and infeſt them on bothe ſides, whyleſt the foote battayles ſhoulde occupye them in ſyghte afrunt.

Whiche enterpriſe, though it [...] ryght daungerous to the aſſaylers, yet was it not more wiſely deuiſed by the counſayle, thou valiantly and willingly executed of the L. Marſhall and the others,The Lorde Greys requ[...] to the Lord Protector. for euen there taking theyr leaues of the Counſaile, the ſayde Lorde Marſhall requiring onely, that if it w[...]e not will with hym, the Dukes grace woulde bee good to his wife and children, hee ſayde hee would meete thoſe Scottes, and ſo, with their bandes, the foreſayde Captaynes tooke theyr waye, and made toward the enimie.

By thys tyme, were the fore [...] in other part aduaunced within two nightes [...] in ſunder.

The Scottes came on ſo faſt, that ye was thoughte of the moſt parte of the Engliſhmen, they were rather Horſemen than [...].

The Engliſhmen againe were le[...] y^t more with ſpeede, to ſhewe that they were as willyng as the Scottes to trie the battell. The maiſter of the ordinance to their great aduantage, pluckt vp the hill at that inſtant certaine pieces, and ſoone after, planted two or three canons of them welnie vppon the top there, whereby hauyng ſo much the help of y^e hil, he might ouer y^e Engliſhmens heads ſhoote nyeſt at the enimie. As the Lorde Protector had ſo circumſpectly taken order for the aray and ſtacion of the army, and for the execution of euery mans office beſide, he being perfectly appointed in faire armoure, accompanyed onely with Sir Thomas Chaloner Knight, one of the Clearkes of the Kings priuie counſayle, gote hym to the height of the hill, to tarrie by the ordinance, where he might beſt ſuruey the whole field, and ſuccour with ayd where moſt hee ſaw neede, and alſo by his preſence to bee a defence to the thing that ſtoode weakeſt in place, and moſt in daunger, the which how much it ſtoode in ſteede, anone yee ſhall heare further. As hee was halfe vp the hill, the Earle of Warwike was ware the enimies were all at a ſuddayne ſtay, [...] Scottes [...]tay. and ſtoode ſtill a good while, ſo that it ſeemed to hym that they perceyuing now theyr owne follie in leauing their grounde of aduantage, had no will to come any further forward, but gladly woulde haue bin whence they came. The reaſons were theſe. Firſte bycauſe at that tyme, beſide the full muſter of the Engliſh footemen, of whome they thought there had bin none there in field, but all to haue bin eyther ſhipt or a ſhipping, then they ſawe playne that the Engliſhmen were ſure to haue the gayne of the hill, and they the ground of diſaduantage out of their hold, and put from their hope: and hereto, for that their Herrault gaue the Lord Protector no warning, the whiche by him (if they hadde meante to fight it out) who would not haue preſumed that for the eſtimation of their honoure, they woulde little haue ſtucke to haue ſente, and hee agayne, and it had bin but for his thouſande Crownes, wold right gladly haue brought? wel yet how ſo euer their meaning changed, finally conſidering belike the ſtate they ſtoode in, that as they hadde left their ſtrength to ſoone, ſo nowe to be too late to repent, vpon a change of countenaunce, they made haſtely forwarde againe, and as it ſeemed with no leſſe ſtouteneſſe of courage, thā ſtrongly in order, whoſe maner, armour, weapon, and order in fighte in thoſe dayes and before (though nowe ſomewhat changed as well as among other nations) was as enſueth.The order of the Scottes in [...].

Hackbutters hadde they fewe, and appoynted theyr fyghte moſte commonlye alwayes on foote.

They vſed to come to the field well furniſhed, with ſacke & ſkull, dagger, buckler, and ſwords, all notably brode and thinne, of exceeding good temper, and vniuerſally ſo made to ſlice, as harde it is to deuiſe the better: hereto euery manne hys pike, and a greate kercher wrapped twice or thrice rounde aboute his necke, not for colde, but for cutting.

In their aray towarde the ioyning with the enimie, they thruſt ſo neere in the fore ranke, ſhoulder to ſhoulder, togither with their pikes a[...] both hands, ſtraighte afore them, and their followers in that order ſo hard at theyr backes, laying theyr pikes ouer theyr foregoers ſhoulders, that if they doe aſſaile vndilleuered, no force can well withſtand them.

Standyng at defence, they thruſt ſhoulders likewiſe ſo nir togither, the fore rankes wi[...] to kneeling ſtoupe low before, for their fellowes behynde, holdyng their pikes in bothe handes, and therewith in theyr left theyr bucklers, the one ende of theyr pyke againſte their right foote, the other agaynſte the enemie breſt high, there followers croſſing their pike poyntes with them before, and thus eache with other, ſo nye as place and ſpace will ſuffer, through the whole rankes ſo thicke, that as caſtly ſhall a bare finger pierce through the ſkyn of an angry Hedgehogge, as anye encounter the fronte of theyr pikes.

The Lorde Marſhall notwithſtandyng, whome no daunger detracted from doyng hys enterpriſe, with the companye and order afore appoynted, came full in theyr faces from the hill ſide towardes them.

Herewith waxed it very hote on both ſides,The face of the field at the poynt of ioyning. with pitiful cries, horrible tore, and terrible thundering of gunnes, beſyde the daye darkened aboue head, with ſmoke of the artillerie, the ſighte and appearance of the enimie euen at hande before, the daunger of deathe on euerye ſyde elſe, the bullettes, pellettes and arrowes, flying eache where ſo thicke, and ſo vncertainely lyghting, that no where was there anye ſuretie of ſafetie, euery man ſtriken with a dreadfull feare, not ſo muche perchance of deathe, as of hurte, whyche thyngs though they were but certaine to ſome, yet doubted of all, aſſured crueltie at the enimies handes, without hope of mercy, death to flie, and daunger to fight.

The whole face of the field on both ſides vpon this poynte of ioyning, doth to the eye and to the eare ſo heauie, ſo deadly, lamentable, furious, outragious, terrible, confuſe, and ſo quite agaynſte the quiete nature of man, as if to the nobilitie the regarde of theyr honor and fame, to the Knightes and Captaynes, the eſtimation of theyr worſhippe and honeſtie, and generally to them all, the naturall motion of bounden duetie, theyr owne ſafetie, hope of victorie, and the fauoure of God, that they truſted vppon for the equitie of their quarrell, hadde not bene a more vehemente cauſe of courage, than the daunger of deathe was cauſe of feare, the verye horroure of the thyng hadde bene able to haue made anye man to forgette both proweſſe and policie. But the Lorde Marſhall and the other, with preſent mind and courage warely and quickly continued their courſe towardes them. The enimies were in a fallow field, whereof the fourrowes lay ſidelong toward the Engliſhmē, next to whomby the ſide of the ſame fourrowes, and a ſtones caſt from the Scottes, was there a croſſe ditch or ſlough, whiche the Engliſhmen muſt needes paſſe to come to thē, wherin many that could not leape ouer, ſtucke faſt, to no ſmall daunger of themſelues, and ſome diſorder of their fellowes.

The enimie perceyuing the Engliſhmen faſt to approche,The order of the Scottiſhe battayles. diſpoſed themſelues to abide the brunte, and in this order ſtoode ſtill to receyue them.

The Earle of Angus next to the Engliſhmen in the Scottiſhe fore warde, as Captaine of the ſame, with an eight thouſand men, and foure or fiue peeces of ordinance on his right hande, and a foure hundred horſemen on his left.

Behinde hym Weſtwarde, the gouernoure with tenne thouſande Inland men (as they call them) the choyſeſt Souldiers counted of theyr countrey.

And the Earle of Huntley in the rerewarde, welny cut with the battaile on the left ſide with eight thouſande.The Iriſhe archers on a wing. The four thouſand Iriſh atchers as a wing to them both, laſt indeede in order, and firſt (as they ſayd) that ranne away.

The battayle and alſo the rerewarde, were garded likewiſe with their ordinance according.

Edwarde Shelley.Edward Shelley, Lieutenant vnder y^e Lorde Grey of his bande of Bulleners, was the fyrſte that paſſed ouer the ſlough. The lord Grey himſelfe next,The Lord Iohn Grey. with the Lord Iohn Grey and others in the foremoſt ranke, and ſo then after two or three rankes of their former bands. But badly yet could they make their raſe, by reaſon the furrowes lay trauers to their courſe. That notw^t ſtanding, and though alſo they were nothyng likely well to be able thus a front to come within them to doe them hurte, as well bycauſe the Scottiſhmens pikes were as long or longer thā their ſtaues, as alſo for that their horſes were all naked withoute bardes, whereof though there were right many among them, yet not one put on, for as muche as at their comming forthe in the morning, they looked for nothing leſſe than for battayle y^t day: yet did thoſe worthy Gentlemen, the Lord Grey of Wilton, the Lord Iohn Grey, and maſter Shelley, with the reſidue, ſo valiantly and ſtrongly gyue the charge vppon them, that whether it were by their prowes or power, the left ſide of the enimies that his Lordſhip did ſette vpon (though their order remayned vnbroken) was yet compelled to ſway a good way backe, and giue grounde largely, and all the reſidue of them beſide, to ſtand much ami[...].

Beſide this, as the Engliſhmen were [...] at their enimies, they ſtoode very braue and bragging, ſhaking their pike poyntes, crying, come Lounds, come heere Tikes, come heretikes and ſuch lyke rethorike they vſed, but though ſayth Maiſter Paten, they meant but ſmall humanitie, yet ſhewed they thereby muche ciuilitie, both of faire play, to warne ere they ſtroke, and of formall order, to chide ere they fought.

The Engliſh Captaines that were behynde, perceyuing at eye, that both by the vneuenneſſe of the ground, by the ſturdy order of the enimie, and for that their fellowes were ſo nic & ſtraight before them, they were not able to any aduauntage to maynteyne this onſet, did therefore according to the deuiſe in that poynte appoynted,The Engliſh horſemen repulſed. turne themſelues, and made a ſofte retire vp towarde the hill agayne, howbeeit, to confeſſe the trueth, ſome of the number that knewe not the prepenſed policie of the counſayle in this caſe, made of a ſober aduiſed retire, an haſtie, raſhe and vnaduiſed flight, howbeit, without Captain or ſtandert, and vpon no cauſe of neede, but of a meere vndiſcretion and madnes. A madnes indeede, for firſt the Scottes were not able to purſue, bycauſe they were footemen, and then if they could, what hope by flight ſo farre from home, in their enimies lande, where was no place of refuge.

The valiant Lord Grey, Edward Shelley, little Preſton, Brampton, and Iernyngham, Buſleners, Ratcliffe, the lord Fitzwaters brother, Sir Iohn Cleres ſonne and heire, Rawley a gentleman of ryght cōmendable prowes, Digges of Kent, Ellerker a pencioner, Segraue Of the duke of Somerſets band Stanley, Woodhouſe, Cooniſbye, Horgil, Norris,Gentlemen ſlaine. Denys, Arthure, and Atkinſon, with other in the foreranke, not beeing able in this earneſte aſſault, both to tende to theyr fyght afore, and to the retire behynde: the Scottes agayne well conſidering hereby how weake they remained, caught courage a freſhe, ran ſharply forward vpon them, and without any mercy, flewe the moſt part of them that abode furtheſt in preaſe a .vj. moe of Bulleyners, and other then before are named, in all to the number of xxvi. and moſt part Gentlemen. My lord Grey yet & my L. Iohn Grey, & lykewyſe my L. Edw. Seimer (as ſom egrace was) returned agayne, but neyther all in ſafetie, nor withoute euidente markes they had bin there: for the L. Grey w^t a pike through the mouth was raſed a long from the tippe of the tong,The Lord Gray hu[...]. and thruſt that way very daungerouſly more than two inches within the necke, and the other two had their horſes vnder them with ſwordes ſore wounded. Like as alſo a little before this onſet, ſir Thomas Marcy vppon his approche to the enimies, was ſtryken glaunſing wiſe on the ryght ſide, with a bullet of one of their field peeces, and thereby hys bodye bruyſed with the bowing in of his armour, hys ſworde [...]tes broken, and the forefinger of hys right hande beaten flat. Euen ſo vpon the parting of this fray, was ſir Arthur Datcy ſlaſht at with ſwordes, and ſo hurt vpon the wedding finger of his right hande alſo, as it was counted for the fyrſt parte of curing to haue it quyte cutte away.

About the ſame tyme, certaine of the Scottes ranne out haſtily to the Kings Standard of the horſemen (the which ſir Andrewe Flammocke bare) and laying faſt hold vpon the ſtaffe thereof, [...] Andrew [...]mmocke. cryed, a king, a king. That if both his ſtrength, his heart, and his horſe, had not beene good, and herewith ſomewhat ayded at this pinche by ſir Raufe Coppinger a Pentioner, both he had beene ſlaine, and the Standart loſt, which the Scottes neuertheleſſe held ſo faſt, that they brake and bare away the nether ende of the ſtaffe to the barrell, and intended ſo muche to the gayne of the ſtandart, that ſir Andrew (as h[...]p was) ſcaped h[...]n[...] all ſafe, and elſe without hurt.

[...] Lorde [...]anes.At this buſineſſe alſo my Lorde Fitzwaters, now Earle of Suffex, and Lorde Chamberlaine to the Queenes maieſtie, Captaine there of a number of Demilaunces was vnhorſt, but ſoone mounted againe, ſcaped yet in greate daunger, and his horſe all bewen. Hereat further were Caluerley the Standert bearer of the menne at armes, [...]erl[...]y and [...]t Paſton and Clement Paſton a Pencioner, thruſt eche of them into the legge with Pykes,Don Philip a Spaniarde. and Don Philip a Spaniard into the knee, diuerſe other mayned and hurt, and many horſes ſore wounded beſide.

[...]ey[...]cing of [...] Engliſh [...]gard.By this time had the Engliſh forwarde accordingly gotten the full vauntage of the hilles ſide, and in reſpect of theyr marche ſtoode ſideling towarde the enimie: who neuertheleſſe were not able in all partes to ſtande full ſquare in array: by reaſon that at the weſt ende of thē vpon their right hande, and towarde the enimie, there was a ſquare plot encloſed with Turfe (as their maner of fencing in thoſe partes, as well as in dyuerſe other is) one corner wherof did let the ſquare of the ſame array.

[...] battaile.The battaile in good order next them, but ſo as in continuance of array, the former part thereof ſtoode vpon the hilles ſide, the tayle vpon the plaine, and the rerewarde wholy vpon the plaine. So that by the placing and countenaunce of the Engliſh army in this wiſe, [...] rereward. they ſhewed themſelues in maner to compaſſe in the Scots battails, that they ſhoulde no waye eſcape them: but how little able they were to do it with power and number, ye may eaſily [...].

Thoſe horſemen that were ſo repulſed, and in theyr comming backe vnorderly brake theyr array from the reſidue, ran ſo haſtily through the rankes of the Engliſh forewarde as it ſtoode, that it did both diſorder many, feared many, and was a great encouragement to the enimie.

The worthie Earle of Warwicke, who ha[...] the guiding of this forewarde,The preſence of the Erle of Warwik greatly encouraged the ſouldiers. right valiantly had conducted the ſame to theſe ſtanding, and there did very nobly encorage and comfort them with ſuch cheerefull wordes, off[...]ng to liue and on among them, that doubtleſſe his preſence, de[...] [...]aning himſelfe in ſuch manlike ſort, ſtood the whole cōpanie in great ſtead. Neither wanted there the chearefull diligence of thoſe Captaynes, with whom his honor was furniſhed in that foreward likewiſe to encourage their handes, nor the worthie behauiour of other in the battaile and rereward euery one according to his calling, ſhewing ſuch proufe of his duetie, as the moſt part certainly deſerued to haue their names regiſtred in the Kalender of fame, where no ruſt of cankred oblivion might freeout the remembrance of their rō mendable demeanours, and therefore if anye among them ſhould haue ſhewed any lack of courage, their diſprayſe had beene the more, [...] by others they ſaw ſuch worthie example giuen. But ſithens there were ſo many that did wel, and therfore deſeruing a lōger proceſſe to be made of their high valiancies ſhewed in that daungerous ſeruice, than this volume may permit, I will proceede to the battaile.

The Scottes were ſomewhat diſordred with their comming oute aboute the ſlaughter of the Engliſhmē, the which they did ſo earneſtly folow that they tooke not one to mercie. The Dukes grace placing himſelfe (as ye haue heard) on the hill of Fauxſide bray, and therewith perceyuing the great diſorder of the ſtragling horſemen, that had in the retyre broken array, hemmed them in from further ſtraying, whom ſir Raufe a Vane,Sir Raule a Vano. and others of the Captaynes, ſoone after wyth great dexteritie brought in good order and array againe, and with all the reſt of the ſtrengthes of the whole armye, by the policie of the Lords, and diligence of euery Captaine and officer beſide, were ſo fitly and aptly applyed in theyr feat, that where this repulſe giuen by the enimy to the horſmen was doubted of many, to turne to the whole loſſe of the field, the ſame was wrought and aduaunced according as it was deuiſed, to the great certaintie of gaine and victorie. For firſt at this ſlough, where moſt of the horſemen had ſtoode,Sir Peter Mewtas. ſir Peter Mewtas Captaine of all the Hagbutters a foote, did verie valiantly conduct & place a good number of his men,Sir Peter Gamboa. in maner hard at the faces of the enimies, whervnto ſir Peter Gamboa a Spaniard captaine of two hundred Harquebuſiers, Spaniards, and Italians on horſebacke did readily bring his men alſo, who with the hote continuance of theyr ſhot on both partes, did ſo ſtoutly ſtay the enimies, that they coulde not well come further forwarde:The Archers. then the Archers that marched in array on the right hande of the footemen, and next to the enimies, pricked them ſharpely with arrowes as they ſtoode.The maiſter of the ordinance. Therewith the maſter of the ordinance, to their great annoyance did gall them with haile ſhotte and other out of the great ordinance, directly from the hill toppe, and certaine other Gunners with their peeces a ſtande from the rerewarde, moſte of the Artillerie and miſſiue engines then wholy thus at once, with great puiſſance and vehemencie occupied about them, herewith the full ſight of the Engliſh footmen, all ſhadowed from them before by the horſmen, and duſt rayſed, whom then they were ware in ſuch order to be ſo neare vpon them, and to this the perfect array of the horſmen againe comming couragiouſly to ſet on them a freſh, miſerable men, perceyuing thēſelues then all too late, howe much too much they had ouerſhot themſelues, began ſodainly to ſhrinke.

The Scottes flie.Their gouernour and other the princiall captaynes that had brought them to the bargaine, tooke their horſes and fled amaine, which other perceyuing, did quickly follow, and with the formoſt their Iriſhmen, and therewith turned al the whole rowte, caſt downe theyr weapons, ranne out of theyr wardes, off with theyr Iackes, and with all that euer they might, betooke them to the race that their gouernour began. The Engliſhe men at the firſt had founde them (as what coulde eſcape ſo many eyes) and ſharpely and quickely with an vniuerſall outcry, they flie, they flie, purſued after in chaſe ſo egrely, and with ſuch fierceneſſe, that they ouertooke many, and ſpared indeed but few, that when they were once turned, it was a wonder to ſee howe ſoone, and in howe ſundrie ſortes they were ſkattered. The place they ſtoode on like a wood of ſtaues ſtrewed on the grounde, as Ruſhes in a Chamber, vnpaſſable (they lay ſo thicke) for either horſe or man. Here at the firſt had they let fall all their pykes.

After that, euery where ſcattred ſwordes, buclers, daggers, iackes, and all things elſe that was of any weight, or might be any let to their courſe, which courſe among them, three wayes ſpecially they made, ſome along the ſands by the Frith towards Lieth, ſome ſtreight toward Edenburgh, whereof parte through the Parke there (in the walles whereof, though they be rounde about of flint ſtone, yet were there many holes alreadie made) and part of them by the hie way that leadeth along by the Abbay of holy Roode houſe: and the reſidue and moſt part of them towardes Daketh, whiche way by meanes of the Mariſh our horſmen were worſt able to follow.

Sundrie ſhiftes, ſome ſhrewde, ſome ſorie, made they in their running, diuerſe of them in theyr courſes, as they were ware they were purſued but of one, woulde ſodainly ſtart backe, and laſh at the legges of the horſe, or foyne him in the belly, and ſometime did they reache at the ryder alſo, whereby Clement Paſton in the arme, and diuerſe in other partes of their bodies otherwiſe in this chaſe were hurt.

Some other lay flat in a forrow as they were dead, thereby paſt by of the Engliſhmen vntouched,The Earle of Angus. and (as was reported) the Earle of Angus confeſſed he couched in that ſort til his horſe hapt to be brought him. Other ſome were founde to ſtay in the ryuer, cowring downe his bodie vnder the roote of ſome Willow tree, with ſkant his noſe aboue water for breath. Some for lightneſſe caſt away ſhooes and dublets, and ranne in theyr [...] all breathleſſe to fall flat downe, and haue runne themſelues to death.

Before this at the time of the onſet whiche the Engliſh horſmen gaue, them came Eaſtward fiue hundred of the Scottiſh horſemen vp along this Faurſide bray, ſtreight vpon the Engliſhe ordinance and cariage. The Lorde Protectour (as ye haue heard) moſt ſpecially for doubt hereof, placing himſelfe by the ſame, cauſed a peace or two to be turned towarde them, with a few ſhots whereof, they were ſoone turned alſo and fledde to Daketh. But had they kept on their purpoſe, they were prouided for accordingly. For one perſon Keble a Chaplaine of his graces, [...] Keeble & two or three other, by and by diſcharged foure or fiue of the Cartes of munition, and therewith beſtowed pykes, billes, bowes and arrowes, to as manye as came, ſo that of Carters and other, there were ſome weapones about a thouſande, whom parſon Keeble and the other did very handſomly diſpoſe in army, and made a pretie muſter.

To returne now after this notable ſtrewing of their footmens weapons, began a pitifull ſight of the dead corpſes, [...] of [...]ghter lying diſperſed abrode, ſome their logges off, ſome but thought, and left lying halfe dead, ſome thruſt quite through the bodie, others their neckes halfe a ſunder, manye theyr heades clouen, with other thouſande kyndes of kylling.

After that, and further in chaſt all for the moſt part killed, either in the head, or in the necke, for the horſmen coulde not well reache them lower with their ſwordes. And thus with bloud and ſlaughter of the enimie, this chaſe was continued fiue miles in length weſtward from the place of their ſtanding, which was in the follow fielde of Vndreſſe, vntill Edenbourgh Parke, and well nie to the gates of the towne it ſelfe, and vnto Leith and in breadth me from myles, from the Forthſandes vp toward Daketh Southwards, in all which ſpace, the dead bodies lay as thick as a m[...]n may no[...]e cattell gra[...]ng in a full repleniſhed paſture. The riuer ranne all red with bloud, ſo that in the ſame chaſe were ſtain to the number of tenne thouſande men▪ [...] number [...] ſlain. ſome ſay about fourtene thouſand.

To conclude conſidering the ſmallneſſe of the Engliſhmennes number: and ſhortneſſe of the tyme (which was ſka[...]t [...] from one till well nie [...]) the mortalitie was ſo great (as it was thought) the like after [...] had not beene fro[...]. [...] cauſes [...] in fewe [...] were [...].
[...]e ſcottiſh [...]. One great cauſe why the Engliſh men ſpared ſo few of them, was thought to be their tyra[...]nous vow by them made (which the Engliſh men certainly hearde of) that when ſoeuer they fought and ouercame, they woulde kill ſo many, and ſpare ſo few: a ſure proufe wherof they plainly had ſhewed at the firſt onſet gyuen, where they killed all, and ſaued not a man that came within their daunger. An other reſpect was, to reuenge their great and cruell tyrannie ſhewed at Paniar hough,Paniar hough. where they ſlue the Lorde Euers, whome otherwiſe they might haue taken priſoner and ſaued, and cruelly killed as many elſe of our men as came into their handes. An other occaſion alſo was their armor among them ſo little differing,The apparel of the Scottes. all clad alike in Iackes couered with white leather, dublets of the ſame, or of Fuſtian, and moſt commonly all white hoſen, not one with eyther Cheyne, brooch, ring, or garment of ſilke, vnleſſe cheynes of Laten drawne foure or fiue tymes along the vpper ſtockes, or to vſe maiſter Patrus wordes, the thighes of their hoſen and doublet ſleeues for cutting.

This lacke for difference in apparell was the chiefeſt cauſe that ſo many of their great mē and Gentlemen were killed, and ſo fewe ſaued. The outwarde ſhewe, the reſemblance or ſigne, wherby a ſtraunger myght diſcerne a poore man from a gentleman, was not among them to be ſeene, as for wordes and goodly proffer of great raunſomes, were as ryfe in the mouthes of the one as the other: and it came hereby to paſſe, that after at the examination and counting of the priſoners, there were founde taken aboue twentie of their common Countrey people, to one of theyr Gentlemen, whom no man neede to doubt, the Engliſhmen had rather haue ſpared than the other, if they coulde haue ſeene any difference betweene them in taking. And yet verily conſidering the caſe as it ſtande, the Engliſhmen ſhewed more grace, and tooke more to mercie, than the reſpects afore mencioned, might ſeeme to haue requyred. For beſide the Earle of Huntley, who in good armor appoynted lykeſt a Gentleman of any among them,The Earle of Huntley taken but coulde not then eſcape bycauſe he lacked his horſe, and happened to bee taken by ſir Raufe a Vane, and beſide the Lorde of Yeſter, Hubby Hambleton captaine of Dunbar,Other priſoners taken. the maiſter of Sanpoole, the Larde of Wymmes taken by Iohn Bren, a brother of the Earle of Caſſels, and beſides one Montrel, taken by Cornelius controller of the ordinaunce in the armie, and one Camals an Iriſhe Gentleman, and beſide many other Scottiſh Gentlemen mo, taken by diuerſe other.The number of the priſoners. The priſoners reckened in the Marſhalles booke were numbred to aboue fiftene hundred.

Touching the ſlaughter, ſure they killed not ſo many, as for the tyme and oportunitie, they might, if they had mynded crueltie, for the Lorde Protector moued with pitie of the ſight of the dead bodyes,The Lord Protector not deſirous of ſlaughter. and rather glad of victorie than deſirous of ſlaughter, ſoone after (by geſſe) fiue of the clocke, ſtayed his ſtandart of his horſemen at the furtheſt part of theſe Campe weſtwarde, and cauſed the Trumpets to ſound are treate, whereat alſo ſir Raufe Sadler Treaſurer whoſe great diligence at that tyme,Syr Raufe Sadler. and readie forwardneſſe in the chiefeſt of the fray before, did worthily merite no ſmall commendation) cauſed trauaile footmen to ſtay, and then with muche trauaile and great payne, made them to bee brought in ſome order againe, which was a thing not eaſily done, by reaſon they all as then were ſomewhat buſie in applying theyr Market, the ſpoile of the Scottiſh campe,The ſpoyle of the Scottiſh campe. where was founde good prouiſion of white breade, ale, Otencakes, otemeale, mutton, butter in pottes▪ cheſſe, and in dyuerſe rents good wine alſo, and in ſome Tents among them was founde ſome ſiluer plate, and Chalices, whiche with good deuotion ye may be ſure, were plucked out of their colde clowtes, and thruſt into theyr warme boſomes.

The plot of theyr Campe called Edmonſton edge, nir Gilberton a place of the Lord of Brimſtous, halfe a mile beyonde Muſkelbourgh, and foure myles on this ſide Edenbourgh, occupied in largineſſe with diuerſe Tentes and Tenticles, that ſtoode in ſundrie places out of ſquare, about a myles compaſſe, wherein as the Engliſhmen vpon the ſounde of the retreate were ſomewhat aſſembled, they all with a lowde and entyre outcrie and hallowing,A ſhowte in ſigne of victorie. in ſigne of gladneſſe and victorie, made an vniuerſall noyſe and ſhowte, the ſhrilneſſe whereof (as after was reported) was heard vntill Edenbourgh. It was a wonder to ſee, but (as they ſay) many handes make lyght worke, howe ſoone the deade bodyes were ſtripped out of theyr Garmentes ſtacke naked, euen from as farre as the chaſe went, vntill the place of the onſet, whereby the perſonages of the enimies myght by the way eaſily bee viewed and conſidered, the which for the talneſſe of theyr ſtature, cleanneſſe of ſkinne,The feature of the Scottiſh mens perſonages. bigneſſe of bone, with due proportion in all partes was ſuche, as the beholders, if they had not ſeene it, woulde not haue beleeued that there had bene ſo many of that ſort in all that Countrey.

Prieſtes or Kirkmen.Among them lay many Prieſts, & Kirkemen, as they call them, of whom it was bruyted that there was a whole bande of three or foure thouſande, but it was founde afterwards not to be altogither ſo.

Among other baners, ſtandarts, and pennōs, a banner of white Sarcenet was founde,A Baner of a Papiſts deuice. vnder which it was ſayd theſe Kirkemen came, wherevpon was paynted a woman with hir heare about hir ſhoulders, kneeling before a Crucifix, and on hir ryght hande a Churche, after that written in great Romaine letters, Afflictae ſpouſae ne obliuiſsaris.

It was ſayde that this was the Abbot of [...], and whether it was [...] or the Biſhop of D[...]els, the [...] brother, who (as was ſayde) were both in the new, his incaning was, to ſignifie that the Churche made interceſſion to Chriſt hir huſband [...] to forget hir his ſpouſe, being at that fyrſt afflicted and perſecuted by the Engliſhmen. But whoſe deuiſe ſoeuer it was, it maye ſeeme, that thys Church comming thus to battaile, full appoynted with weapon, and garded with ſuche reſort of Deacons to fight, howſoeuer in painting he had ſet hir out, a man might well thu[...]e, that in condition, he had ruther framed [...] [...]p[...]anc, that woulde placke hir huſbande by the pace, except ſhee had his will, than lyke a meeke Spouſe, that went about humbly by ſubmiſſion and prayer to deſire [...] huſbands [...], for redreſſe of things amiſſe.

But now to leaue this Prelate wyth his afflictae, and to make an ende with th[...] but [...]y[...]e, there was vpon this Fauxſide bray, a little Caſtell or pyle, which was verie buſie all the tyme of the battayle, as any of the Engliſhmen came nic if, to ſhootent thē, with ſuch artillerie as they had (which was none other than of handgcaties, and Hagbuttes, and of them not a [...]) little hurt they did, but as they ſaw theyr [...] in the fielde thus driuen and beaten away [...] theyr faces, they plunked in their pe[...] and coached themſelues within all muet: but bycauſe by the houſe was ſet on fire, and they for theyr good willes, burnt and ſmo[...]thered within.

Thus (ſayth maiſter Paten) through the ſauour of Gods bountie, by the valiancie and policie of the Lorde Protector, by the forwarde indeuour of all the Nobles and Counſaile there beſide, and by the willyng diligence of euery Captaine, officer, and true ſubiect elſe, they moſt valiauntly wanne the [...] it ouer their enimies, of whom ſuch ſlaughter was [...]ads in [...] haue hearde, amongeſt whome (as the Pry[...]tners reporteth beſyde the Lorde [...]le[...]ing, eche Larde of Loghenware, the maiſter of Greyne the maiſter of Arfkyn, the maiſter of Ogl[...]ythe maiſter of Auendala, the maiſter of Rouen, and many other of noble byrth a[...]ding them, there were of Lordes, Lords ſonnes, and other gentlemen ſlaine aboue .ixiij. hundred, [...] the priſoners alſo there were many gentlemen, ſpecially of name theſe: the Gatle of Huntley Lord Chancellor of the realme, the lord of Yeſter, H[...] by▪ Hamilton Captaine of Dunda[...], the maiſter of Sanpoole, the Lorde of W[...], and a brother of the Earle of Caſſels. [...] and lying as they had beene dead [...] away in the night al mained ther.Armour a[...] wea[...] [...] into Eng[...] Herewith of weapon and armour (more was founde than the Engliſhe euen vouchſafe to giue caryage [...] and yet were there conueyed thence by ſhip into Englande, of Iackes ſpecially and ſwordes, aboue thirtie thouſand.

This night the Engliſhmen with great gladneſſe and thankeſgiuing to God, (as good cauſe they had) about ſeuen of the clocke pitched theyr campe at Edgebuckling bray, beſide Pynkerſclough, and a mile beyonde the place they camped at before.

Nowe after the battaile, among other queſtions, one was moued who killed the firſt man that day in the field, [...]lme an [...] the glorie whereof one Ieronimo an Italian would gladly haue had, a gentleman ſure that had ſerued that day right valyauntly: howbeit it was after well tryed, that Cutbert Muſgraue, [...]bert Muſgraue. a Gentleman of the Erle of Warwikes, deſerued the prayſe of killing the firſt enimie that dyed that day, who right hardily ſlue a Gunner at his peece in the Scottes forewarde, ere euer they beganne any whitte to turne.

The next day being Sunday the eleuenth of September, ſomewhat before Noone, the armie remooued, and marching along the Forth ſyde towarde Lieth, about three of the clocke in the after Noone pyght theyr fielde, a pricke ſhotte on this ſyde that Towne on the Southeaſt halfe, ſomwhat ſhadowed from Edenbourgh by a hill; but yet the moſt part of it lay within the ful ſight and ſhot of the Caſtel there,The Engliſh [...] encamped by Lieth. and in diſtance ſomwhat aboue a quarter of a myle. The Lorde Marſhall, and the moſt parte of the horſemen, were beſtowed and lodged in the Towne of Lieth. The Dukes grace, the Lorde Lieutenant, and the reſt of the armie in the campe.

On Tueſday, the .xiij. of September the ſmaller veſſels of the Engliſh fleete burnt Kin[...]orne, and a Towne or two ſtanding on the North ſhore of the Forth agaynſt Lieth.

In the after noone, the Dukes grace rowed vp the Forth a ſix or ſeuen miles weſtward as it [...] neth into the land, and tooke in his way an Iland there called S. Coomes Ins, [...] Coomes [...] whiche lyeth foure miles beyond Lieth, and a good way nearer the north ſhore than the ſouth, yet not within a mile of the neareſt. It is but halfe a mile about, and had in it an Abbay, but the Monkes were gone: freſh water ynough, and ſtore of Conies, and is ſo naturally ſtrong, that but by one way it can be entred, the plot whereof the Lord Protector conſidering did quickly caſt to haue it kept, whereby all traffient of Marchandice, all commodities elſe comming by the Forth into theyr lande, and vtterly the whole vſe of the Forth it ſelfe, with all the hauens vpon it, ſhoulde quite bee taken from them.

The nexte day the Lorde Protector ryding backe againe Eſtwarde,The Caſtell [...]keth. to view diuerſe things and places, tooke Daketh in his way, where a houſe of George Dowglas did ſtande, and comming ſomewhat neare it, he ſent Somerſet hys Herauld with a Trumpet to know who kept it, and whether the keepers would hold or yeeld it to his grace: aunſwere was made that there were three ſcore perſons within, whom theyr maiſter lying there Saterday at night after the battaile, did will that they, the houſe, and all that was in it, ſhould be at his graces cōmaundement, whervpon the chiefeſt came, and in name of all the reſt, humbled himſelfe to the Dukes will.

From thence his grace paſſed to the place where the battaile had beene ſtriken, and ſo by Muſkelbourge returned backe to the campe.

On Thurſday being the .xv. of this Moneth, my Lorde Clinton high Admirall, taking wyth him y^e galley, wherof Richard Brooke was captaine, & foure or fiue other ſmaller veſſels beſides, all well appoynted with munition and men, rowed vp the Forth a ten myles weſtwarde, to an hauen towne ſtanding on the South ſhore called Blakneſſe, whereat towarde the water ſide is a Caſtell of a pretie ſtrength, as nie whervnto as the depth of the water would ſuffer, the Scottes for ſafegarde had layde the Mary Willough die, and the Anthome of Newcaſtell, two tall ſhippes, which with extreme iniurie they had ſtollen from the Engliſhmen before time, when no warre was betwixt vs: with theſe lay there alſo an other large veſſell called the Boſſe, and a ſeuen mo, whereof part laden with merchandice. My Lord Clinton and his company with right hardie approche, after a great conflict betwixte the caſtell and his veſſels, by fiue force wan from them thoſe three ſhips of name, and burnt all the reſidue before their faces.

The .xvj. of September, the Lard of Brinſton a Scottiſh Gentleman,The Lard of Brimſton. came to the Dukes grace from their Counſaile, for cauſe of communication, and returned againe to them, hauing with him Nortey an He[...]ld and king at armes of oures, who found them with the olde Queene at Sterling.

Sir Iohn Luttrell.On Saterday the .xvij. of Septēber, ſir Iohn Luttrell in the after noone departed towardes S. Coomes Ins,S. Coomes Ins kept with a garni[...]on of Engliſhmen. hauing with him an hundred Hacbutters, fiftie Pioners, and two row Barkes wel furniſhed with munition, and .lxx. mariners to remaine there, and keepe that Ile agaynſt the enimies.

In the time whyleſt the armie laye thus in campe betweene Lieth and Edenbourgh, many Lards and Gentlemen came in to the Lord Protector to require his protectiō, the which his grace to whom he thought good did graunt.

The Earle of Bothwell.This day came the Erle of Bothwell to his grace, who hauing bene kept in priſon by the gouernour, the night after the battayle was ſet at libertie, and comming thus to the Lord Protector, was friendly welcomed and interteyned, and hauing this night ſupped with his grace, hee departed.

Lieth burnt.Lieth was ſet on fire this Saterday, where it was ment that there ſhould haue beene but one houſe onely burnt, belonging to one Barton that had playde a ſlipper part with the Lorde Protector. But the ſouldiours being ſet a worke to fire that houſe, fired all the reſt. Sir great ſhippes alſo that lay in the Hauen, which for age and decay were not ſo apt for vſe, were likewiſe ſet on fire and burnt.

On Sunday, the .xviij. of September, the Lord Protector (for conſiderations mouing him to pitie) hauing all this while ſpared Edēbourgh from hurt, did ſo leaue it, but Lieth and the ſhips burning, ſoone after ſeuen of the clock in the morning,The army diſlodgeth. cauſed the campe to diſlodge, and as they were rayſed and on foote, the Caſtell ſhotte off a peale (with Chambers hardly and all) of .xxiiij. peeces. Paſſing that day a ſeuen myles, they cā ped earely for that night at Crainſton by a place of the Lard of Brimſtons.Crainſton.

The ſame morning the Lorde Protector made maiſter Andrew Dudley knight, brother to the Erle of Warwike, diſpatched my Lord Admirall and him by ſhippes full fraught with men and munition towarde the winning of an holde in the Eaſt ſide of Scotlande called Broughtie Crag,Broughty crag which ſtood in ſuch ſort in the mouth of y^e riuer of Tay, as y^e being gottē, both Dundie, S. Iohns towne, and diuerſe other townes ſtanding vpon the ſame ryuer the beſt of the Countrey in thoſe partes, ſet vpon the Tay, ſhould eyther become ſubiect vnto this holde, or elſe be compelled to forgo the whole vſe of the ryuer, for hauing any thing comming in or outwarde.

My Lorde Admirall, and the ſayde ſir Andrew ſped themſelues with ſuch good ſucceſſe and diligence in that enterprice, that on the Wedneſday following being the .xxj. of September, after certaine of their ſhot diſcharged agaynſt that caſtell, the ſame was yeelded vnto them,Broughty cra[...] yeelded to the Engliſhmen. the whiche ſir Andrew did then enter, and after kepe, as captaine to his high prayſe and commendation.

But now to the armie: on Monday the .xix. of September, they marched ten myles, (and encamped a little on this ſide a Market towne called Lawder. Here as they were ſetled in theyr lodging,Lawder. the Herauld Norrey returned from the Scottes Counſaile, with the Lard of Brimſton, and Roze their Herruld, who vpon their ſuyte to the Lord Protector, obteyned that fiue of theyr Counſaile ſhoulde haue his graces ſafeconduct, that at any tyme and place within fiftene dayes, during his aboade in their countrey, or at Berwike, the ſame fiue might come and commune with fiue of the Engliſh counſail, touching matters in controuerſie betwene them. Roze the Herauld departed earely with his ſafeconduct, the campe rayſed, and that day they went .vij. miles till as farre as Hume Caſtell,Hume Caſtell where they camped on the weſt ſide of a rockie hil that they cal Hare[...] crag, that ſtandeth about a myle weſtward from the Caſtell.

Here they did ſo much by ſhewing that they ment in deed to winne the Caſtell by force, if otherwiſe they might not haue it, cauſing a certaine number of Hacbutters vpon appoyntment before to beſet the caſtell, and to watch that none ſhould paſſe in or out,Hume Caſtel[...] beſieged. that in the ende the Ladye of the houſe, & other that were within in charge with it, yeelded it vp to the Lorde Protectours handes: for the Ladie doubting the loſſe of hir ſonne, that was priſoner with the Engliſhmen, hauing the firſt day beene with the Lorde Protector, and got reſpite till the next day at noone, in the meane time conſulted with hir ſonne, and other hir friendes the keepers of the Caſtell, returned at the tyme appoynted the next day, beeyng the .xxj. of that Moneth, and made ſuyte for a longer reſpite till eight of the clocke at night, and therewith ſafeconduct for Andrew Hume hir ſeconde ſonne, and Iohn Hume Lorde of Colden Knowes, a kinſman of hir huſbands, captaines of this caſtell, to come and ſpeake with his grace, in the meane while. It was graunted hir, whervpon theſe Captaynes about three of the clocke, came to the lord Protector, and after other couenants (with long debating on both partes) agreed vpon, ſhe and theſe Captaynes concluded to giue their aſſent to render the Caſtell, ſo farre forth as the reſt of the keepers would therewith be con[...]nted, for two or three within (ſayd they) were alſo in charge with keeping it as well, as they, for knowledge of whoſe mindes the Duke ſent Somerſet his Herauld, with this Ladie to the caſtell vnto them: who, as the Herauld had made them priuie to the Articles, would fain haue had leyſure for .xxiiij. houres longer, to ſende ſo theyr Lorde to Edenbourgh, where he lay hurt (as before you haue heard) and in daunger of death, which followed of the fall that he caught at the Frydayes ſkyrmiſh before the battaile to knowe his wyll and pleaſure in thys poynt of rendring vp the Caſtell, but being wiſely and ſharply called vpon by the Heraulde, they agreed to the couenants afore by theyr Ladie and Captaynes concluded on. Whereof parte (as the ſequele ſhewed) were theſe, [...]lari [...] the fur [...]ng of [...]es caſtell. that they ſhoulde depart thence the nexte day in the morning by tenne of the clocke, with bagge and baggage, as muche as they coulde carye, leauing all munition and vittayle behinde them in the Caſtell: howbeeit to bee aſſured of them, the Lorde Protectour prouyding eche waye to bee readie for them, cauſed eyght peeces of Ordinaunce fenced wyth Baſkettes of earth, to bee planted on the Southſyde towarde the Caſtell wythin power of batterie, and the Hacbutters to continue theyr watche and warde.

On Thurſday morning being the .xxij. of September, the Lorde Gray was appoynted [...]o receyue the rendring of the caſtel into his hands, and ſir Edwarde Dudley nowe Lorde Dudley, after to be Captaine there. They both departed to it, [...] Gray [...]eth the [...] of [...] Caſtell. and at the tyme ſette Andrew Hume, and foure other of y^e chiefeſt there with him came out, and yeelding the Caſtell, delyuered the keyes to the ſayde Lorde Gray. Hys Lordſhippe cauſing the reſidue to come out then, ſauing ſixe or ſeuen to keepe theyr baggage wythin (who all were in number ſeuentie and eight) entred the ſame wyth maiſter Dudley, and dyuerſe other Gentlemen with him. He founde there indifferent good ſtore of vittayle, and Wine, and of Ordinance two baſtarde Culuerins, one Sacre, alſo three Fauconets of Braſſe, and of Iron right peeces beſide. The keeping of thys Caſtell my Lorde Graye betakyng vnto ſir Edwarde Dudley accordingly returned to the campe.

This done, the next day being Fryday, and the .xxiij. of September they diſlodged, and went that morning to Rockeſbourgh, encamping in a great fallow fielde, betwixt Rockeſbourgh and Kelſey, ſtanding Eaſtwarde a quarter of a myle off.

Here at Rockeſbourgh, they beganne to buylde a Forte wythin the compaſſe of an olde ruynous Caſtell, the plot and ſite whereof ſtandeth naturally very ſtrong, [...]tion Rockeſbourgh. vpon a hyll Eaſt and Weſt, of an eight ſcore in length, and three ſcore in breadth, drawing to a narowneſſe at the Eaſt ende, the whole ground whereof the olde walles did yet enuiron.

Beſyde the height and hardneſſe to come to, it is ſtrongly fenced on either ſide with the courſe of two greate Ryuers, Tyuet on the Northe, and Twede on the South, both which ioyning ſomewhat nie togyther at the Weſt ende of it, Tyuet by a large compaſſe aboute the fieldes (in the which the Campe lay) at Kelſey [...] is ſtill into this Tweede, whiche with greate deapth and ſwiftneſſe runneth from thence Eaſtwarde into the Sea at Berwicke. Ouer this, betwyxte Kelſey and Rockeſbourgh hath there bin a great ſtone Bridge with Arches, the which the Scots in tymes paſte haue all to broken, bycauſe the Engliſhe menne ſhoulde not that waye come to them.

Soone after the Lorde Protectours ſuruey of the plotte,The determination in what ſort Rockeſburgh ſhould be fortified. and determination to doe as muche in deed for making it defenſible, as ſhortneſſe of the tyme and ſeaſon of the yeare coulde ſuffer (which was) that one great trench of twentie foot brode with deapth according, and a Wall of like depth, breadth and height, ſhoulde bee made a Croſſe wythin the Caſtell from the one ſyde Wall to the other, and a fortie ſcore from the Weſt ende and that a lyke Trenche and Wall ſhoulde likewiſe bee caſte a trauerſe within, aboute a coytes caſt from the Eaſt ende, and hereto that the Caſtell walles on either ſyde where need was ſhould bee mended with Turfe, and made wyth loupes, as well for ſhooting directly forwarde, as for flanking at hande: the woorke of whiche deuiſe dyd make that beſyde the ſauegard of theſe Trenches and Walles, the Keepers ſhoulde alſo be much defended from the enimies force by both the ende Walles of the Caſtell: the Pioners were ſette a woorke, and diligently applyed in the ſame.

The Larde of Scſſeforth, and manye other Lards and Gentlemen of Tiuidall, & the Mers, hauing come & cōmuned wyth the L. Protector, and the Counſayle, made an aſſuraunce, or as it were a truce for that daye, tyll the nexte daye at nyght, and on the next day,Scottes that came to the kings obeyſance. whyle the aſſurance laſted, theſe Lordes and Gentlemen beeing the [...]efeſt in the whole Mers and Tiuidale, came in agayne, whome the Dukes Grace wyth wiſedome and policie wythoute bloudſhedde; did winne then vnto the kings obedience, for the whiche they did willingly then receyue an othe, whoſe names in part enſue.

Lardes.

• The Larde of Scſſeforth.
• The Larde of Fernyhurſt.
• The Larde of Greenhead.
• The Larde of Hunthill.
• The Larde of Hundley.
• The Larde of Markeſton by Merſide
• The Larde of Boniedworth.
• The Larde of Ormeſton.
• The Lard of Malleſtaine.
• The Lard of Warmeſey.
• The Lard of Lynton.
• The Lard of Egerſton.
• The Lard of Marton.
• The Lard of Mo[...]e.
• The Lard of Reddell.
• The Lard of Reamerſide.

Gentlemen.

• George Trombull.
• Iohn Hullyburton.
• Robert Car of Greyden.
• Adam Kyrton.
• Andrew Kyrton.
• Andrew Meyther.
• Sander Spur of Erleſton.
• Marke Car of Littleden.
• George Car of Faldenſide.
• Alexander Makdowell.
• Charles Rotherford.
• Thomas Car of the yere.
• Iohn Car of Meynthorn.
• Walter Hollyburton.
• Richard Hanganſide.
• Andrew Car.
• Iames Dowglas of Cauers.
• Iames Car of Merſington.
• George Hoppringle.
• William Ormeſton of Endmerden.
• Iohn Grimſtow.

Many mothere were beſide, but ouerpaſſed by maiſter Paten, for that they remayned in the regiſter with theſe as he ſayth.

The Duke of Somerſet tendred the furtherance of the worke ſo much,The diligence of the Duke of Somerſet to further the fortification to Rocksbourgh that he forbare not to lay his owne hande to the Spade and Shouell, thereby to encourage others, ſo as there were but fewe of Lordes, Knightes, and Gentlemen in the field, but with Spade, Shouel, or Mattock did therein their partes.

The .xxv. of September being Sunday, the Scottes beganne to bring vittayle to the campe, and were ſo well entreated and payed for the ſame, that during the time of the Engliſh mens abode there, they wanted not of the commodities which their countrey could miniſter.

A Scottiſh Herauld.The .xxviij. of September, a Scottiſh Herauld accompanyed with certayne French men, that were perchaunce more deſirous to marke the armye, than to witte of theyr welfare, came and declared that wythin a ſeuen nyght after, theyr Commiſſioners, to whom ſafe conduct had bene graunted, ſhould come and commune with oure Counſaile at Berwike, whoſe comming the erle of Warwike, and ſir Raufe Sadler with other the Commiſſioners appoynted, did ſo long while there abide: but what the Scottes ment by breaking promiſe, I cannot ſay, howbeit come they did not, and therefore eſcaped not the iuſt note of diſſimulation, howſoeuer elſe they could colour the matter in their owne excuſe.

The ſame day after noone, the Duke of Somerſet adourned with titles of dignitie diuerſe Lordes, knights, and gentlemen,Creation the names and promotions of whome, maiſter Paten hath ſet downe out of the Heraulde booke, as foloweth.

Banerets.

• Sir Raufe Sadler Treaſurer.
• Sir Fraunces Brian Captayne of the lyght horſemen.
• Sir Raufe a Vane, lieutenant of all the horſmē.

Theſe knights more made Banerets, all dignitie aboue a Knight, and next to a Baron.

Knightes.

• The Lorde Gray of Wilton high Marſhall.
• The Lorde Edwarde Seymet, the Duke of Somerſets ſonne.
• The Lorde Thomas Howarde.
• The Lorde Waldike a Cleuelander.
• Sir Thomas D[...]cres.
• Sir Edwarde Haſtings.
• Sir Edmonde Bridges.
• Sir Iohn Thynne.
• Sir Myles Patriche.
• Sir Iohn C[...]nwey.
• Sir Eyles [...]o[...]le. Sir Raufe Bagnoll.
• Sir Oliuer Laurence.
• Sir Henrie Gates.
• Sir Thomas Chaloner.
• Sir Frances Flemming maiſter of the ordināce.
• Sir Iohn Gre[...]ham.
• Sir William Skipwith.
• Sir Iohn Buttes.
• Sir George Blaag.
• Sir William Fraunces.
• Sir Fraunces Knolles.
• Sir William Thornburrow.
• Sir George Howarde.
• Sir Iames Wilforde.
• Sir Raufe Coppingen.
• Sir Thomas Wentworth.
• Sir Iohn Meruen.
• Sir Nicholas Straunge.
• Sir Charles Sturton.
• Sir Hugh Aſkue.
• Sir Francis Salmyn.
• Sir Richarde Tounley.
• Sir Marmaduke Coneſtable.
• Sir George Audeley.
• Sir Iohn Holcroſt.
• Sir Iohn Southworth.
• Sir Thomas Danby.
• Sir Iohn Talbot.
• Sir Rowland Clearke.
• Sir Iohn Horſley.
• Sir Iohn Foxſter.
• Sir Chriſtofer Dics.
• Sir Peter Negro.
• Sir [...] Vtle.
• Sir Henrie Huſſey.
• Sir Iames Go[...]ds Br[...]dander.
• Sir Walter Bo[...]ham.
• Sir Robert Brand[...]ng Maior of Newcaſtell, and made knight there at the duke of Somerſets returne.

But nowe that Rockeſbourgh was ſuffeciently made be [...]ſible (the which to ſee it ſeemed the Duke of Somerſet had vowed before hee woulde thence depart) his gra[...]e and the counſell did firſt [...] that my Lorde Gray ſhoulde remaine vpon the borders there, as the Kings Lieutenaunt, [...]ken [...]ce of [...] gay [...]d built [...] voyage. and then tooke order for the Fortest: that ſir Andrew Dudley Captayne of Broughtie [...]ragge had befe with him two h[...]ndred Souldiours of Harbutters and other, and a ſufficient number of Pioners for his wor[...]es: Sir Edwarde Dudley Captaine of Hume Caſtell three ſcore Hardutt[...]s, fortye horſemenne, and a hundred Pioners: Sir Raufe Bulmer Captain of Rockeſbourgh three hundred ſouldiours of Hacbutters and other, and two hundred Pioners. As things were thus concluded, and warning giuen [...] night, on this Wedneſday being Michadmaſſe euen, on the nexte morrowe being Michadmaſſe day euery [...] fell to paeking apace, [...]y re [...] [...]ome [...]. and gotte them homewardes, paſſing ouer the Twede there with ſome trouble and daunger alſo, by reaſon of [...]yne that lately fell before, [...] daunger [...]e ſouldi [...] paſ[...]ing [...]er of [...]. and had [...]ayſed the ſtrea[...]e, whiche beeing ſwy[...]t of it ſelfe, and the Cha[...]tell vneueri in the bott[...] wyth great ſic[...]es made the paſſage comberſome, ſo that many as well horſemen as footemen were in no ſmall perill as they paſſed throught, and one or two drowned, and many caryage[...] ouerthrowne, and in great hazarde of loſſing.

The Duke of Somerſet roade ſtreight to Newcaſtell, and thence homewardes. [...] Earle of Warwike, my Lo[...] Gray, and Sir Raufe Sadler, with diuerſe other roade to Berwike, to abide the comming of the Scottiſh commiſſioners.

In the meane tyme of theyr carying there, the Erle of Warwike made ſixe knightes.

• [...]ke made.Sir Thomas Neuill the Lorde Neuels brother.
• Sir Andrew Corbet.
• Sir Anthonie Strelley.
• Sir Anhurt Manering.
• Sir Richard Verney.
• Sir Iohn Berttuille.

After that the Earle of Warwike had taryed for the comming of the Scottes the full tearme of the appoyntment, which was vntil the fourth of October, and perceyued they came not, the next day he departed homewardes.

Here ye haue to vnderſtande and that in part of the meane time whileſt the Duke of Somerſet was in doing of theſe exploytes in Scotlande, as ye haue hearde rehearſed. The Earle of Lenox, and the Lorde Wharton warden of the Weſt Marches with an armie of fiue thouſande men,An inuaſion made into Scotlande. entred Scotlande on that ſide, and firſt paſſing two myles after a daye and a nyghtes defence they wanne the Church of Annan,Annan church wonne. tooke teuentie and two priſoners keepers of the ſame, d[...]ient the ſpoyle for cumber of cariage, and cauſed the Churche to bee blowne vp with powder, paſſing thence a .xvj. myles within the lande, they wanne the Caſtell of Mylke, the whiche they left furniſhed wyth munition and [...]nne,The Caſtell of Milke wonne. and ſo returned. But of this ye ſhall [...]nde [...]ore in the Hyſtorie of Scotlande, by the ſufferneſſe of God, where we entreate of the [...]ings there in this yeare.

Thus much haue I collected oute of maſter Patens booke, or rather exempli[...]ted the ſame, not much digreſſing from his owne wordes, except where I haue beene forced to [...] his worke in places, wiſhing to haue inſerted the whole, if the purpoſe of this volume would haue ſo permitted, as well for the full vnderſtanding of euerie particular poynt, by hym remembred, as alſo for his p[...]eſant and apt maner of penning the ſame.

Whileſt the Lorde Protectour out was abroade thus in wereck agaynſt the Scottes, the Lords of the Counſayle that remayned at home, chiefly by the good and diligent ca[...]ing on and further [...]ner of the the biſhoppe of Canterburie, and other of the Cleargie, tooke order for the aduancement of Religion,The Homelles & Paraphraſe of Eraſmus. [...]ing the bookes of Homilyes and the Paraphraſe of Eraſmus, to be ſet foorth and had in Churches.

At the comming backe of the Lorde Protectour from his iourney into Scotlande, the Citizens of London determined to haue receyued him with great tryumphe, but he healing thereof, forbid them in any wyſe ſo to doe: for (ſayde hee) if any thing hath beene done to the honour of the Realme, it was Gods doyng, and therefore willed them to giue him the prayſe. Neuertheleſſe, the Maior and Aldermen, with certayne of the Commoners in theyr Liuereys with theyr Hoodes, hearing of his approch to the Citie, the eight day of October meete him in Fyln[...]arie fielde,The Lord Protectors retuen. where betwixt eche of them by the hande, and handed them for theyr good willes.

The Lord Maior did [...] with him till they came to the pounde in Smithfielde, where hys grace left them, and roade to his houſe of Sheue that night, & the next day to the king to Hampton Court.

The fourth day of Nouember began a Parliament, called and holden at Weſtmynſter, which continued till the .xxiiij. of December, next following, and then proroged.

In thys Parliament, all Calleges, Chaunteries, and free Chapels, were gyuen to the king, and the Statute of the ſixe Articles were repealed, wyth dyuerſe other tending to the lyke ende.

Moreouer, during this Parliament, viſiters beeing appoynted to viſite in London, the ſixtenth of Nouember beganne to take downe the Images in Paules Church, and ſhortly after all the Images in euery Churche, not onelye through London, but alſo throughoute the whole Realme, were pulled downe and defaced.

1547
An. reg. 2.The Lorde Protector and other of the counſaile, conſidering nowe in what ſort they had got footeholde in Scotlande, by reaſon of ſuch Peeces as they had taken and fortified within the realme, did deuiſe for the more ſuretie of thoſe places, which they had alreadie gotte, and the better to bring the reſt of the Countrey vnto reaſon, to haue ſome holdes alſo more within the land, and therefore firſt they cauſed a fort to be buylded at Lowder,Lowdes fortified. Sir Hugh Willoughby. where ſir Hugh Willoughbie was appoynted Captayne with a conuenient garniſon of ſouldiours to keepe it.

Beſyde this, it was thought expedient to fortifie the Towne of Hadington, wherevpon the Lord Gray Lieutenant of the North partes, with ſir Thomas Palmer, and ſir Thomas Hole[...]oft, were appoynted to got thyther wyth a conuenient number of men of warre and Pioners to ſee that towne fenced with Trenches, Rampires, and Bulwarkes, as ſhoulde ſeeme to his Lordſhippe neceſſarie and behouefull, who therefore entring into Scotlande the eightenth of Aprill,Hadington fortified by the lord Gray. paſſed forth to Hadington, where hee beganne to fortifie, and there remayned to ſee the worke brought to ſome perfection.

During his abode there, diuerſe exploytes were bothe valiauntly attempted and luckilye atchieued by hys martiall conduct and politique direction, as occaſions offered mighte moue him, the whiche I woulde gladlye haue ſette downe at large, if I coulde haue come to y^t true vnderſtanding thereof, but ſithe I cannot gette the ſame, in ſuche full manner as I haue wiſhed, that yet whiche I haue learned by true report (as I take it) I haue thought good to impart to the reader.

The .xxviij. of May, his Lordſhip wanne the Caſtell of Yeſter,Yeſter Caſtell wonne. after he had beaten if right ſore with terrible batterie of Canon ſhotte for the tyme it laſted, and therewith hauing made a reaſonable breache for the Souldiours to enter, they within yeelded wyth condition to haue theſe lyues ſaued, which the Lorde Gray was contented to graunt to them all, one onely excepted,Vlpian Ful[...] in the Flo[...] of Fame. who during the ſiege vttered vnſeemely wordes of the king, abuſing his Maieſties name wyth vile and moſt opprobrious tearmes. They all comming forth of the Caſtell in theyr ſhyrtes, humbled themſelues to my Lordes Gray (as became them, and vpon ſtrayte examination who ſhoulde bee the rayles that was excepted oute of the pardon, it was knowne to be one Newton a Scot: But hee to ſaue himſelfe,Newton and Hamilton t[...] Scottiſh gentetlemen accuſe ech oth[...] put it to our Hamilton, and ſo theſe two Gentlemen acuſſing one an other, the truth coulde not be decided otherwyſe than by a combate, whiche they requyred, and my Lorde Gray therevnto aſſented, and pronounced iudgement ſo to haue it tryed.

At the appoynted tyme they entred the Lyſtes, ſette vppe for that purpoſe in the market place of Hadington, without other apparell ſauing their doublets and hoſen, weaponed wyth ſworde, buckles and dagger.

At the fyſt entrye into the Lyſt[...], Hamilton kneeling downe,A combat ſoght betweene them. made hys heartie prayer to God, that it myght pleaſe him to gyue victorie vnto the truth, wyth ſolemne proteſtation that hee neuer vttered any ſuch wordes of King Edwarde of Englande, as his aduerſarie changed him with. On the other ſyde Newton being troubled (as it ſeemed) wyth his falſe [...] ſation, argued vnto the beholders hys guiltie conſcience.

Nowe were the ſticklers in a readineſſe, and the Combattours with theyr weapons [...] fell to it, ſo that betwyxt them were ſtryken ſixe or ſeuen blowes ryght luſtily. But Hamylton being verye ſieres and eagre, vppon truſte of hys innocencie, conſtrayned Newton to [...] ground almoſt to the ende of the Lyſtes and [...]he had dryuen him to the ende in deede, then by the law of Armes he had woonne the victorie. Newton perceyuing himſelfe to bee almoſte at poynt to bee thus ouercome, ſlept forwardes agayne, and gaue Hamilton ſuche a gaſhe on th[...]legg[...], that he was not able longer to ſtand but ſelf therewith downe to the grounde,He [...] was vanquiſhed [...] & ſlaine. and then Newton falling on him, incontinently [...] him wyth a dagger.

There were Gentlemen preſent that [...] as they tooke it for certain, howe Newton was the offender (although fortune had [...]ered him in they Combate) woulde gladlye haue ventured their lyues agaynſt him man for man, if it ryght haue beene graunted: bat he chalenging the lawe of Armes, had it graunted by my Lorde Gray, [...] re [...] by my [...]ay. who gaue him alſo his owne Gowne beſyde hys backe, and a chaine of golde whiche he then ware.

Thus was he well rewarded howe ſoeuer he deſerued: But he eſcaped not ſo, for afterwardes as he was ryding betwyxt the borders of bothe the Realmes, [...] ſlaine [...]. he was ſlaine and cut in peeces.

The fourth of Iune, the Towne of Dawketh was burnt and the Caſtell wonne by [...], what [...] Scottes were ſlaine, and three hundred [...] priſoners, among whome were of nauie, the maiſter of Morton, ſonne in law to ſir George Dowglas, the Larde of Bl[...]gar[...]ie, the Larde of Wedexburne, and one Alexander Hume, a man of good reputation among them.

The ſame day the Engliſh horſemen burnt al the Milles round about Edenbourgh, within the compaſſe of ſixe miles on eche ſide the towne.

Muſkelbourgh [...] The .vij. of Iune they burnt Muſkelbourgh.

Now after that my Lorde Gray had fortifyed Hadington, and furniſhed it with vittayles and m[...]nitions ſufficient, the .xij. of Iune he departed from thence homewardes, leauing there in garniſon about two thouſand footmen, and .v. C. horſmen.

In this meane time, Henrie the French king ſucceding hi[...] father Fraunces the firſt (who departed this lyfe the laſt of Marche in the yeare laſt paſt, to wit 1547.) made prouiſion of an army, with a nauy of ſhips and galleys, to paſſe into Scotland,The French [...]prepareth [...]y in ayd the Scottes. to the ayde of the Queene and other of his faction. And firſt he had ſent thither Monſieur de la Chapelle de Biron, a Gentleman of good account, to aſſyſt the gouernour wyth hys aduice and counſaile, whiche gouernour deſirous to recouer the Caſtell of Broughtiecragge, and loth to ſee it poſſeſſed by the Engliſh men, rayſed a power of eight thouſande men, [...]htiecrag [...]g[...]d. and with eight peeces of artillerie came before that Fortreſſe, meaning to winne it by ſiege, but by the valyaunt prowes of Sir Andrewe Dudley, and the hardie manhoode of ſuche Engliſhe Souldiours as ſerued there vnder hym the Scottes were repulſed and driuen to leuie theyr ſiege with diſhonour.

Yet not thus contented, the Earle of Arguile with and armie of his Iriſh Scots or Hielande men (if I may ſo call them) after this likewiſe came and beſieged the place, but glad to take truce for a time with ſir Andrew, Before the tearme of the ſame truce was expired, there come newe ſuccours to him, and therevpon the Earle in the ende was conſtrayned to leuie his ſiege, and ſuffer the Engliſhmen to become maiſters of a little his not farre off from the Caſtel, where afterwards they builded a fortreſſe.

But to returne to the French armie whiche was prepared to paſſe into Scotlande, yee Hall vnderſtande that when theyr Shippes and prouiſions were once readie, and the Capitaynes wyth theyr bandes come downe to Breſt in Brytayne, where the Nauie was rigged to receyue them,Monſieur de Deſſe generall of the French armie. Monſieur de Deſſe Generall of all the army reconed to conteyne a ſeuen or eight thouſand men, embarqu[...]d himſelfe with all his people, and ſayled forth on his iourney,He landeth at Lieth. tyll they arriued in the Forth and there tooke land at Lieth the .xvj. of Iune.

Shortly after hauing got their great artillerie on lande, and taken aduiſe with the Lorde Gouernour and other of the Scottiſh N[...]itie whome they founde at Edenbourgh, how to proceede in proſecuting the warre agaynſt the Engliſhe men, it was reſolued that without delay they ſhoulde trie theyr forces aboute the recouering of Hadington,The French men reſolue to beſiege Hadington. and goe to beſiege that Towne, before they attempted any other exployte.

The gouernour and other of the Scottes Lordes, hauing with them ſeuen or eight hundred light horſemen, offered to goe with them, to the better aduauncing forwarde of that enterprice. Herevppon ſetting forwarde, and comming to Muſkelbourgh, the Captaynes wyth a certaine numbers of horſemen and footemen, as well of Scottes as Frenchmen, were appoynted to goe before to view the ſayde Towne of Hadington.

Vpon their approche neare to the towne, there iſſued forth certaine Engliſhmen and Italians, that were of Tiberia's bande, which ſkirmiſhed with them right ſtoutly, all at length the Frenchmen and Scots retyred backe to Lauret a little from Muſkelbourgh (whore their armie encamped for that night) and the Engliſhmen and Italians returned backe to their fortreſſe.

The next day the Frenchmen and Scottes with their whole power came before Hadington,The French army commeth before Hadington. where they were welcomed with a right ſharpe and hate ſkyrmiſh, in which was ſlaine with and hanquabuſe ſhot, one of the Frenche Captaynes called Villen[...]u[...]ue. In the meane time whileſt this ſkirmiſh continued,The Reinſgraue. the Reingraue with his Almaines encamped himſelfe on the one ſide of the towne, where the maiſter of the ordinance in the French armie named Monſieur Dun[...] cauſed trenches to be caſt for the ſafe placing of the artillerie, the Engliſhmē ſtill kept them occupied on eche ſide the towne with ſkyrmiſhing,They plan[...] their artillery. to the annoyance of the aduerſaries.

To conclude, they encamped before the Towne, caſt Trenches, lodge[...] their Ordinance. and layde their ſiege to the moſt aduauntage, ſo farre as they might be ſuffered.

Shortly after that this ſiege was planted, there came to the ayde of the French the Earle of Arguyle,The Earle of Arguile. Monſi[...]r de la Chapelle. with a great number of Iriſh Scottes, and Monſieur de la Chapelle brought an eyght or nine hundred Scottes Pioners, which began a trench on the left hande of the Abbay gate, and likewiſe a trauerſe to couer theyr ſouldiers, that ſhoulde watche and warde, from daunger of the ſhot out of the towne on that ſide.

The Engliſhmen with often iſſues [...] their aduerſaries ſmall reſt, procuring many h[...]t[...] ſkirmyſhes as occaſion ſerued. At one of the whiche ſkirmiſhes, Piero Stromi coronell of them,Piero Stromi. Enſignes of Italians, was ſtriken with a Muſket ſhot. Yet Monſieur de Deſſe enforcing the ſiege to the vttermoſt of his power, cauſed one [...]ght with helpe of baſkets filled with earthe ſir peeces of artillerie to be planted in batterie [...]ſt at the towne ſide,Ph[...]ng[...] ba[...]d which at the breake of day began to ſhoote off, and diſcharged that preſent day three hundred and fortie ſhottes. But after they perceyued that they did little hurt to the fortifications of the towne in that place where this battery was layde, the next night the baſkets and peeces of artillerie were remoued lower, and not paſt .ix. paces from the ditches of the towne, where the next day two hundred ſhottes were diſcharged agaynſt the rampyre. To conclude, they made ſuch breaches in ſundrie places for eaſie entrie into the towne, that it was greatly marueyled why they durſt not aſſaye to gyue a generall aſſault.

They lodged ſo neare within the verie dytches, that there were deuiſed certaine plummers of Leade tied with cordes to a truncheon of a ſtaffe, lyke to an hande ſtaffe of a flayle, wherewith the ſouldiours that watched and warded within the towne on the rampire, ſlue dyuerſe of the Frenchmen being there lodged within their ditches.

Thus notwithſtanding that the Frenchmen with their artillerie, had broken downe the fortifications, ſo as the breaches were made verie reaſonable and eaſie for them to enter, yet durſt they not preſume once to giue y^e aſſault, for the Engliſh men although their powder was ſore ſpent,The valiancie of the Engliſh men. and that for want of matches they were cōſtrayned to teare their ſhyrts, and vſe the ſame in ſtead of matches, yet they ſhewed themſelues to valiant in defending the town thus beaten and made weake on eche hande, that there was no hope left to their aduerſaries to win it of them by force. Although the French power on the one ſide, and .viij M. Scottes on an other had ſo enuironed it, that the Engliſh men within were driuen to moſt extreme and hard ſhifts, for want of things neceſſarie and requiſite for their maintenance and defence of that Towne. But yet whileſt they remayned thus in ſuche diſtreſſe and neceſſitie of things, two hundred Engliſhmen vnder the conduct of Captain Windham,Succour [...] tring the towne. Warham Sc[...]ſeger, and Iohn Car of Warke, found meanes one night to paſſe through al the watches, on that ſide where the Scottes lay, and entring the towne, and bringing with them great plentie of powder & other neceſſaries, greatly relieued them within, and ſo encoraged them, that they ſeemed to make ſmall account of their enimies fortes. Herevpon within few dayes after the Scottes (fiue or ſixe C. light horſmen onely excepted) brake vp theyr campe and returned home. After this my Lorde Gray remayning at Berwike, ment to make a voyage himſelfe in perſon for the reliefe of them that were thus beſieged in Hadington, and now when all things were ſo far in a readineſſe as the next day he ment to haue ſet forward, letters were brought that night from the Court, willing him to perfourme that ſeruice by a deputie, and to ſtay himſelfe til the comming of the Earle of Shrewſburie, who was appoynted with the armie to come verie ſhortly as generall into thoſe parties. My Lord Gray herevpon appoynted in his ſtead, ſir Robert Bowes, and ſir Thomas Palmer to go thither, [...]ers went to [...] who cōming to Dungl[...], left there certaine handes of footemen, and wyth the horſmen bring in number .xiij. hūdred whereof ſeuen hundred launces were appoynted vnder the charge of the Thomas Palmer) they rode forwarde to accompliſhe their enterpriſe: but the French Captaynes hauing knowledge of theyr comming, they prouided the beſt they coulde to repulſe them, appoynting foure Venlyns or enſignes of Lanſquenets to keepe a ſtanding watch that night in the trenches, and the like number of French enſignes to watch about their campe: All the other of their bandes were commaunded to take reſt, but yet wyth theyr armour on theyr backes.

Their generall Monſi[...]r de Deſſe himſelfe, Monſieur de Mailleraye admirall of their fleete, Monſieur Dandelo[...]. Coronell of the Frenche footemen, Piero Strozzt Coronell of the Italians, the Reinſgraue Coronell of the Lanſqueners, and all other the noble men and Captaines of honour among them, were all nyght long in armour, trauayling vp and downe, ſome on horeſebacke, and ſome on foote, to viſite the watches and ſkoutes, ſet in places and wayes by the which they ſuſpected that the Engliſhmen ment would come.

[...] Lorde [...].The Lorde Hume ryding abroade to learne what he might of the Engliſhmens demeanour, early in the morning returned to the campe, and certified Monſieur de Deſſe, that they were at hande. Herewith were the Scottiſh and French horſemen that kept the ſ[...]out called in, and monſieur Dandelot with great expedition ranged his battaile of footemen in order, [...]delot. and ſo likewiſe did the Reinſgraue his Almaines.

The Engliſhmen deuided into two bendes, came and ſhewed thēſelues in ſight of the towne, and charging ſuch Scottes and Frenchmen as came forth to encounter them, gaue them the ouerthrow at two ſeueral charges: but finally preſuming too farre vppon theyr good lucke thus chauncing to them in the beginning, followed in chaſe thoſe that fledde before them, tyll at length they were encloſed, and ſhutte vppe betwixte the Frenche footemen on the one ſyde, and the Almaines on the other. And herewyth the Scottiſhe horſemen vnder the conduct of the Lordes, Humes and Dune, and the Frenche horſemen ledde by Monſieur de Etauges theyr Generall, [...] beyng aſſembled togyther eftſoones, after theyr had beene forepulſed, were now readie to come forwarde againe: and perceyuing theyr footemen ſo to haue enuironed the Engliſhmen, that they were not able to recouer themſelues, nor to get oute of daunger, but by diſordering theyr rankes to take them to flyght,The Engliſh horſemen diſcom[...] followed amayne, ſo that thoſe which eſcoped the Frenchmennes handes, were taken by the Scottes that purſued them in thoſe ſo that [...] were faued that were not eyther ſlay[...]e or taken. My Lorde Gray loſt .lxxij. great horſes and an hundred Geldings, with all the [...] vppon them, armed wyth hyll Lordſhippes [...] furniture, onelye foure or fiue of his menne came home, of the whiche Thomas Cornewalle[...]s nowe groome Porter to the Queenes Maieſtie, was one, and Robert Car Eſonier an other, then Page to my ſande Lorde Grey.

The vnaduiſed raſhneſſe of Sir Thomas Palmer, was thought to bee the chiefe occaſion of this diſtreſſe of thoſe horſemen, who after they had done ſufficiently for that tyme, would needes haue them to giue a new charge, and ſo were diſcomfited.

After this ouerthrow and chaſe of our horſemen, the armie that was leuyed to paſſe into Scotlande was haſted forwarde wyth all ſpeeds poſſible, for although before the comming of the Engliſh horſemen, the French,The French men remoue their campe. vpon aduertiſement giuen that they ment to come, had plucked backe theyr great artillerie, and ſent the ſame vnto Edenbourgh, keeping onely with them ſixe fielde peeces, and herewyth remoued theyr campe further off from the Towne, yet by foreſtalling vittayles and all other neceſſarie things from them within, they were dryuen to ſuch diſtreſſe, that they muſte of force haue left the town to the enimies if ſome power had not come within a while to remoue the ſiege that lay thus to annoy them.

When therefore the armie was come to Newcaſtell,The Earle of Shrewſburie generall of the armie. and the Earle of Shrewſburie generall Lieutenaunt of the ſame, was there arryued, they paſſed forwarde to Berwike, and from thence marched ſtreyght towardes H[...] dington.

The number of the Engliſh men and ſtrangers,The number of ſouldiers in the ſame army was reported at the poynt of fifteene thouſande, whereof three .M. were Almaines vnder the conduct of a right worthie and expert chieftaine, named Conrad Phenning,Conrad Phenning captain of the Almaines. commonly called Cortpeny.

Beſide this armye by lande, there was alſo furniſhed forth a fleete by ſea, vnder the conduct of the Lorde Clinton high admirall of Englande, and other Captaines of greate experience in affayres and ſeruice by ſea.

This fleet was appoynted ſo to keepe courſe with the army by lande, that the one might bee euer in ſight of the other.

Monſieur de Deſſe aduertiſed of the comming forward of this armie, durſt not abide their comming,The frenchmē diſlodge from before Hadington. but rayſed his fielde, and retyred wyth his army towarde Edenbourgh, howbeit they were no ſooner diſlodged, but that a great troupe of the Engliſh horſemen were got within fight of them, and coaſted them all the way as they marched for the ſpace of ſeuen or eight miles, in maner to as farre as Muſkelbourgh, where the French men ſtayed,The French at my encampeth at Muskelbourgh. and encamped in a place choſen forth to their moſt aduauntage.

The Earle of Shrewſburie, and the Lorde Gray with the armye comming vnto Hadington, were ioyfully receyued of the Captayns and ſouldiours within, where it might appeare howe valiauntly they had defended that towne during the ſiege,The Earle of Shrewsburie commeth to Hadington. being ſo deſtitute of all things neceſſarie for their relief, and the fortifications ſo weake, that if the noble prowes of their worthie Generall ſir Iames Wilforde, and the incomparable manhoode of the reſt of the Captaynes and ſouldiours had not ſupplyed all other wantes, it was thought impoſſible that they ſhould haue defended the place ſo long a tyme agaynſt ſuch forces as had beene there employed agaynſte them: but ſuche was the vndaunted valiauncie of that noble crewe and garniſon, that euen the verie enimies themſelues coulde not but yeelde highe commendations to the Captaynes and ſouldiours for the ha[...]die forwardneſſe and manhoode, which at all tymes they had founde and tryed in them at all poynts of ſeruice, when they came to deale with them: and verily theyr fame deſerueth to be had in memorie for euer, not onely for their worthie atchieued exploytes, done by force of hande, to the beating backe and repulſing of the enimyes, but alſo for theyr pacient ſuſteyning of hunger,The pacience of the Engliſhe men in ſuſtening all wants of reliefe. thyrſt, continuall watching, nakedneſſe, ſickneſſe, and all other ſuche calamities and miſeries, as want of things neceſſarie for the reliefe and maintenance of mans life is woont to bring, to thoſe that are encloſed in ſuche wiſe by the enimie.

The noble Erle of Shrewſburie coulde not forbeare to ſhed teares to vnderſtande and perceyue that ſuch worthie ſouldiers ſhoulde ſuffer ſuch great diſtreſſe, whoſe valiant hearts coulde not be quailed with any afflictions. Thus with mournfull embracings intermixed with pitifull regardes they met. The Erle entring the towne, furniſhed it with new bandes of men, good ſtore of vittails, munition and all other things conuenient, and as then thought requiſite.

Thus hauing refreſhed the towne, within two dayes after he paſſed forth towards the enimies, appoynting by the aduiſe of that noble cheiftaine the Lord Gray, certaine bandes of horſemen to keepe themſelues cloſe togither in ambuſh,The Earle [...] Shrewsbur[...] marcheth towardes the enimies. and to ſend a few to the French campe, to trie if they might train the Frenchmē forth of their ſtrength. And as they wiſhed it partly came to paſſe, for diuerſe of their horſemen iſſued forth of their campe, and proffered the ſkirmiſh. The Engliſhmen ſuffred themſelues to be chaſed, til they had got their enimies within daunger of their ambuſh, and thē whirling about, gaue them the charge, enforſing them to make their carere backe, with more than an eaſie gallop,The French men chaſed. ſo that hauing the Frenchmen thus in chaſe, they ſlue and tooke diuerſe, and among the priſoners were two Captaines, Pier[...]e Longue, and one Lucinet. The others that eſcaped returned with this loſſe to their campe.

In the meane time, whileſt theſe things were thus a doing,The armie [...] the Scots co[...] to ioyne wi[...] the French[...] there came to the ayde of the French men .xiiij. or .xv. thouſande Scottes, accounting herewith the Iriſh Scottes which came with the Erle of Arguile. Theſe Scottes were vneath lodged, when ſodainly the Earle of Shrewſbury and the Lord Gray came with their armie deuided into three battailes of footmen,The Earle [...] Shrewsbur[...] Profereth th[...] enimies ba[...] gaided wyth two troupes of horſemen, preſenting themſelues before the faces of theyr enimies in the ſame place, where theyr auantcurrers the day before had ſhewed themſelues to draw forth the French men. Here the armie thus ranged in array of battaile, ſtayed aboue the ſpace of an houre, looking if the enimies durſt haue come forth to haue giuen battaile,The French[...]men durſt [...] come forth[...] their campe[...] but when they perceyued that by no meanes the Frenchmen ment to forſake theyr ſtrength, they returned backe to theyr campe.

The Engliſh nauie being entred now into the Forth, was not ydle, for comming to Brent Iland they ſet fire on foure ſhips,Ships burn[...] which they found there, & after paſſing by Lieth ſaluted them within the town with canon ſhot, and after intending to burn S. Minets, were repulſed from thence by the Lord of Dune, and after returned to attonde on the armie.

The Earle of Shreweſburie, and my Lorde Gray hauing executed ſo much as theyr Commiſſion woulde beare, and refreſhed Hadington with all things needfull, departed homwardes, and comming to Dunglas, [...]eſse [...] at Dun [...]. beganne there to buyld a fortreſſe.

The Engliſh Almains as the armie paſſed by Dunbar, burnt the towne.

Theſe Almaines alſo, and certaine bandes of Engliſh men as well horſemen as footemenne, were left at Dunglas till the Forte there begunne was in ſome ſtrength. The Earle of Shreweſburie with the reſt of the armye came backe into England.

My Lorde Gray remayning on the borders Lieutenant of the North partes,The lord Gray [...]th againe [...] Scotland. after the Earle of Shrewſbury was returned home, aſſembled al the horſemen then lying on the borders, and being backed with the Almaine footemen, entred againe with the ſome horſemen into Scotlande, burning and waſting in the Countreys of Tiuidale, and Liddeſdale, for the ſpace of twentye miles, both houſe, corne, hay, and all other things that came within their reach, and after returned without incounter.

The .ix. of October being Tueſday, Monſieur de Deſſe, with his Frenchmen and Almaines, came in the morning long before daye to Hadington, meaning to haue woonne the towne by ſtealth: and verily the enterprice was gouerned in ſuch ſecrete maner, that the Frenchmen had killed the Engliſhe ſkoutes, and were entred the baſe Court, ere anye alarme was rayſed, and hauing ſtayne the watche, ſome of them ranne to a place behynde a Churche, where the Engliſhmen had theyr vittayles and munitions, and ſome thruſt vppe to the Towne Gate, enforcing with great violence to breake it open, crying with noyſe and ſhowtes, [...]la[...]iſado [...] to Ha [...]g[...]or. victorie, victorie, whereof in deede they accounted themſelues then aſſured: and queſtionleſſe the Engliſhe men beeing thus wakened oute of theyr ſleepes on the ſodain, were in ſome greate diſordre, [...]o that manye of them came claiming foorth wythoute eyther armour or apparell, theyr [...] excepted, and other [...] they wyſte not well [...]yther, nor where to take heede. But yet as the Frenche men were thronged togyther at the gate to breake it open ([...] Frenchman as theyr wy[...]ers doe) report) that ſerued within the towne, but as other ſay Tiberis Captayne of the I[...]lians, with his marche lyght gaue fire to a double Canon, that lay readie bent agaynſt the gate,The French man repulſed. ſo that the ſame ſhooting off, made ſuch a lawe among the French men, that they were glad to giue place, and wiſh ſuche a f[...]full [...], that thoſe whiche were behinde, not vnderſtanding what loſſe theyr fellow[...] before had ſuſteyned, [...] their array and fled a menne.

The Engliſhmen herewith paſſed through a priuie Poſterne into the baſe Court, and comming vpon them with theyr Halber[...]s, & blacke Billes, ſlue of them great plentie, and droue the teſt that eſcaped ouer the Wall in ſuch haſt, that happy was he that could tumble ouer firſt. Monſieur de Deſſe yet gathering them togyther againe, gaue that morning three ſharpe aſſaultes to the Towne, but was repulſed wyth greate loſſe, for they caryed awaye with them ſyxteene Cartes and Wagons laden wyth hurte perſonnes and deade Carcaſſes, beſyde three hundred that were founde in the baſe Contie, whiche they coulde not come to, after they were beaten oute, to take awaye with them. And thus was Monſieur de Deſſe conſtrayned to returne, repenting himſelfe of that his bold attempted enterprice, hauing loſt no ſmall number of his Frenchmen and Almaines, beeyng ſlaine in the place.

In thys meane time,A Parliament. the Kinges Maieſtie ſummoned his highe Courte of Parliament to be holden vpon prorogation at Weſtminſter the fourth of Nouember, where it continued till the fourtenth of March next enſuyng.

In the meane tyme, the proceedings for the Scottiſh warres was not forgotten, wherevpon in the deepe of the winter, there were cōueyed certaine bandes of the Engliſh Lanſquenets, and ſome number of Engliſhmen, both horſemen and footemen by Sea vnto Broughtiecrag, and paſſing from thence vnto Dundee, a two miles from thence, entred the towne, and began to fortifie it: but ſhortly after by the cōming of y^e Frēch army with Monſieur de Deſſe, they left it,Dundie ſpoyled. fyrſt ſpoyling the houſes, and after ſet them on fire at their departure.

The Reinſgraue coronell of the Almains, and monſieur de Etanges, being ſent by M. de Deſſe before, entred Dundee, and lodged within it. Within two dayes after their comming thither, they tooke certain of their bands, and going forth to view and ſuruey the new fort, which the Engliſh men had begonne to make on the hill, a ſmall diſtance from the Caſtell. But the Engliſh men and their Almaines iſſuing forth agaynſt them, were at their elbowes ere they were halfe wel aduiſed that they were got ſo neare them, whereby being driuen haſtily to retyre, they hardly eſcaped out of daunger beyng ſo dotely purſued, that if the Reinſgraue had not ſhewed his approued valiancie,The Reinſgraue conſtrayned to retyre. guided with no leſſe policie than manhood, the whole troupe had bene (as was thought) vtterly diſtreſſed.

In Chriſtmaſſe this yeare the caſtell of Hume was recouered out of the Engliſhmens handes, through treaſon of certaine aſſured Scottes, that vſing to bring vittayles to the Engliſh men that kept it, had marked all the maner of the ſkowtes and watches, with the places of the Wall, where the clime was moſt eaſie. Wherevpon in the night ſeaſon, certain of the Scottes ſecretly comming into the ditches, got vp to the heigth of the walles, and entring the place, ſlue and tooke vpon the ſodaine, all that were within it.

1549The .xvj. of Ianuarie, ſir Thoms Seymer Baron of Sudley, Lord Admiral, and brother to the duke of Somerſet Lord Protector, was areſted and ſent to the Tower, and after by authoritie of Parliament he was attainted, An. reg. 3. & the .xx. of Marche next enſuing, in the thirde yeare of this kings raigne beheaded at Tower hill,

The Maſſe aboliſhed.Moreouer in this Parliament, the vſe of the Maſſe was clearly prohibited, and a booke for the vniformitie of diuine ſeruice, and right adminiſtration of the Sacraments was ſet forth and eſtabliſhed.

Ye haue heard how the French men fortified the towne of Dundee,Monſier de Etauges taken priſoner. where Monſieur de Etauges, with his companie of horſemen lying in garniſon chaunced in a ſkyrmiſh to be taken by the Engliſhmen, that lay in Broughty crag, to the great reioyſing of them that tooke hym, and no leſſe griefe of the French and Scots, for the tried valiauncie that was throughly known to reſt in him.

Moreouer the Engliſhe men that kept the towne of Hadington all this while againſte the enimies, coulde not come by any vittayles, but onely by a conuey of ſome conuenient power to garde the cariages that brought the ſame from the borders. And as it fortuned at one time when the conuey came and paſſed by Dunbar, a ſkyrmiſhe was proffered by the Frenche whiche lay within that caſtell in garniſon, and as ſir Iames Wilford that was there amongſt other vpō this occaſion (according to his woonted valiancie) ſhewed himſelfe very forward and egre agaynſt the enimie, he was encloſed by an ambuſh, which the Fenchmen had layd on eche ſide the ſtreete within the towne, that he coulde by no meanes eſcape out of their handes,Sir Iames Wilford taken priſoner. but hauing his horſe there ſlaine vnder him, was taken priſoner by a Gaſroigne of the Countrey of Baſque named Pellicque, that wan no ſmal commendaſion for that his good happe, in taking ſuche a priſoner, whoſe name for his often approued prowes was ſo famous euen among the enimies.

Some haue written that hee was taken through default of thoſe that were appoynted to follow him, ſithe he vndertooke to charge the enimie, in hope that by them he ſhoulde haue beene aſſyſted, but ſurely thoſe that hadde the charge of this conuey, doubting by aduenturing too farre, to put all in hazarde, thought it wiſedome rather to ſuffer the loſſe of one, than to leoparde the whole, not perteyning which way to remedie the matter at that preſent.

Then after y^t the generall of Hadington was thus taken priſoner, to the great griefe vndoubtedly, not onely of all the garniſon there, but alſo of all ſuch as tendered the aduauncement of the kings Maieſties ſeruice,Sir Iames Croſtes. ſir Iames Croſtes was thought a man moſt meeteſt to ſupplie the place, and therefore by the Lorde Protectour and other of the Counſayle was ordeyned Generall of that Towne of Hadington, and the Garniſon there, in whiche rowmth hee bare himſelfe ſo woorthilye, as if I ſhoulde not bee ſuſpected of flatterie, for that hee lyueth yet, and in ſuche credite (as the worlde knoweth) I myght moue my ſelfe matter to ſay rather muche than ſufficiently ynough, in his due and right deſerued commendation.

The King by the aduice of his counſayle meaning to proſecute the warres in Scotlande, wyth greate forces reteyned a newe power of Lanſquenets, and other ſtraungers, vnder the conduct of dyuerſe and ſundrie Captaynes: but in the meane tyme the French King meaning to breake wyth the King of Englande, thought to haue ſtolne the Fortreſſe of Bullenberg, ſo that a choſen power of menne of warre, to the number of ſeuen thouſande, vnder the conduction of Monſieur de Chatillon, being ſent downe about that exployte on May day at night came forward with theyr Ladders, and all other furniture meete for the purpoſe, approching about the houre of midnight neare to the Fort, within the which were not at that tyme manye aboue three hundred and fiftie ſouldiers, vnder the gouernement of Sir Nicholas Arnaulte Knight, generall of that peece,Sir Nicholas Arnault captaine of Ballenberg. a Captayne of greate courage, and no leſſe diligence in hys charge.

And as it chaunced, there were among the Frenchmen, three or foure Engliſhe men, which hauing matched themſelues in mariage wyth women of that Countrey, after the peace, was concluded betwixt Fraunce and England, were diſcharged out of the King of Englandes wages, and remayning with their wines, gote entertainement among the Frenchmen, and were with Monſieure de Chatillo[...], nowe comming towardes this enterpriſe: wherevpon one of the ſame Engliſhemen named Carter, [...] Engliſhmen, ſer [...]g among [...] Frenchmē. that had aforetime giuen intelligence to the ſayde [...] Nicholas of the Frenchmennes doings, ſo farre as hee mighte learne and vnderſtand the ſame, woulde gladly alſo haue aduertiſed by [...]fore hande of the Frenchmens purpoſe at this time: but Monſieur de Charillon, kepte the matter ſo ſecrete, that Carter nor anye of the other Engliſhmen had knowledge thereof, till they were now marching forwarde, ſo that Carter, coulde not get away from them, till they were approched within leſſe than a quarter of a myle of Buſten Berge, and then ſlipping aſyde from among them, came running ſo faſt as hee mighte towardes the forte, crying bowes, bowes, as lowde as his voyce would ſerue, and ſo gaue the alarme to them within the fort.

One of the Souldiers called Morgayne Deaton, that chaunced to be there at hande in ſkoute wyth three or foure other, ſtraight knew hym, and broughte him to the drawe Bridge, where Sir Nicholas Arnault cauſed him to bee drawen vppe betwixt two pikes, vnto whome hee declared howe the Frenchmenne were at hande, meaning to aſſaulte hys forte nowe vpon the ſuddaine, in hope ſorte ſurpriſe it.

Herewith, it needed not to wil Sir Nicholas to b[...]ſt[...]re him, [...]o cauſe [...] man to make readye, [...] place themſelues [...] was [...] moſte appe[...]ente, and vndoubtedlye, [...]e[...]able courage of that worthy Gentlemanne furthered muche, to cauſe euerye Captayne and Souldioure vnder him, to put away all feare, and to haue a regarde to do his duety, in receiuing of y^e enemies, warre ſeemed they were glit[...] of the occaſion, whereby they might ſhewe proofe of theyr accuſtomed manhoode againſt the enemie, y^t thus come to ſteale on thē without wanting, in purpoſe to kill euerye manne that tell them theyr handes, if theyr intention hadde taken place, makyng nowe ſuche haſt forewarde, that before the Engliſhemenne coulde, b[...]e well readye wyth theyr armoure and weapons in theyr appointed places, the Frenchmenne were gotte to the ditches, and appointing a number of their beſte ſouldiers,The Frenchmen aſsaulte Pullogne berg the moſt part Gentlemen and double payes, with targettes, battayle axes, and piſtolles, to haue the firſte ſhale, ſaluted them within vppon theyr very apprche, with ſeauen hundred harque[...]ze ſhot at the firſt voice.

The Engliſhmenne by order giuen by Sir Nicholas, kept themſelues cloſe, till the Frenchmen by their ſkaling ladders (which they broughte with them, and had quickly rayſed againſt the walles) beganne to mounte vppe, and enter vpon them, at which inſtant, off went the Flankers.

Thoſe of Sir Nicholas Arnaults Mounte diſcharged very wel at the firſt, but at the ſecond voice, the morters burſt.

Albeit, there were two braſſe peeces, that were planted alofte on the ſame mount, of the whyche the one diſcharged fiue and twentie ſhotte by the maiſter, and the other ſeauen and twenty by his mate.

Sir Nicholas Arnault here beyng accompanyed with hys Captaines and Souldyers aboute hym, ſtoode at defence ſo ſtoutely as was poſſible, doing ſo valiantly, that theyr fame deſerueth to liue for euer.

There were burſt vppon the faces of the enemies (ouer and beſide the ſhotte that was beſtowed among them) no ſmal ſtore of Pikes and blacke [...]lles. The Frenchmen certainely flucke to it manfully, and doing what laye in their vttermoſt power to enter the peece, ſtil ſupplied the places of their dead mē & wery, with freſhe ſuccours.

Carter that came to bring word of their comming with a pike in his hande, ſtanding at the place of the Bulwarke where the aſſaulte was cl[...]ef[...]ne giuen, fought manfully, and was hurte both in the thigh and arme.

Sir Nicholas Arnault himſelf was alſo hurt with a pike in the noſe, and Captaine Waren ſtanding by him, receiued two ſhottes in his corſelet, hauing twoo or three linkes of his chaine ſtriken into his necke.

Captain Broughton alſo ſhewed himſelf verie valiant: hee hadde ſixteene of his armed men there with him, of whom there was not one that had not his corſelet perced through.

The number of Engliſhmen ſlaine were reconed to bee about fiue and twentie, and hurte eight and fiftie.

Of Frenchmen many were ſlaine, beſide thoſe y^t were hurte, & at length hauing contained the aſſault from midnight till ſome what after the break of day,The Frenchmen repulſed. they wer forced (with caſting down of ſtones and timber vppon their heades, ſcalding water and handblewes) to giue ouer, and retiring out of the trenches, they gather togither their dead menne, and lading fifteene waggons with thier carcaſſes, they returned without making any further attempte at that time, and ſo by the high valiancie of Sir Nicholas Arnault. with the Captaines and ſouldiers that ſerued in that forte vnder him, and chieflye by the aſſiſtaunce of almightie god the giuer of all victories, the enemies were repulſed, to the high renowme of the defendauntes.

Within a day or two after, Mōſieur de Chatillion, ſent to knowe of priſoners taken: but Sir Nicholas Arnault anſwered the meſſenger, that he knew of no war, and therefore if any had attēpted to make a ſurpriſe of his fortreſſe by ſtelth they were ſerued according to their malitious meanings: verily (ſaide he) we haue taken none of your men, but we haue got ſome of your braue gilt armour and weapon: wel ſaide the meſſenger, it is not the Cowle y^t maketh the Munke, neither, is it the braue armour, or weapon that maketh the ſouldier, but ſuche is the fortune of warre, ſometime to gaine and ſometime to loſe. Sir Nicholas made him good cheere, and at his departure gaue him fiftie crownes in rewarde. But concerning the liberalitie of Sir Nicholas I might here ſpeake [...] thereof, how bountifully hee rewarded the ſouldiers for their ſeruice and high manhood in defending ſo ſhar[...] an aſſault.

The day after the ſame aſſault, ſorte came to Boullogne Berg from Calies and Gayties, by order of the Lord. Cobham thei[...] Lord deputie of Caleis,The Lord Cobham deputie of Caleis. two hundred ſouldiers one hundred from Caleis, vnder the leading of his ſonne ſir William Brooke, now Lord Cobham, and the other hundred from Guiſnes vnder the guiding of Captaine Smith.

Shortly after, by order of the Lord Ellinton then gouernour of Boullongne, there were ſent forth the ſaide Sir William Brooke with his hundred, from Bullongne Berg, and Captaine Litton with his hundred, from the baſe towne, and an other Captaine with an other hundred, from one of the other peeces there alſo fiue and twentie horſemen, with certaine cariages, to go vnto a wood diſtant frō Bullongne Berge about two miles, to fetche from thence certaine number, for the mounting of y^e great artilleris and other neceſſarie vſes.

Theſe Captaines with their bandes being come almoſt to the Woodſide, met with certain of their ſkoutes that hadde bin ſent forth in the morning, who tolde them, howe they had diſcouered the tract of a greate number of horſemen, wherupon the Engliſhmen retired, and herew^t y^e French horſemen brake out of y^e wood, & following them fel in ſkirmiſh with them. The Engliſhmen caſting themſelues in a ring, kepte the enemies off with their pikes, with the which they impaled themſelues, and hauing their ſmall nū ber lyued w^t ſhot, they ſtil galled y^e Frenchmē as they approched. Neuertheleſſe, thoſe horſemenne gaue three maine onſets vpon the Engliſhmen, with the number of fiue hundred horſe, the reſt of their companies remaining in troupe, but ſuche was the valiant proweſſe of the Engliſhmen encouraged with the comfortable preſence of Sir William Brooke and other their Captaines, that conducted them in ſuch order as ſtoodemoſt for their ſafegarde, & therwith vſing ſuch effectuall words as ſerued beſt to purpoſe, that the enemy to conclude, was repulſed diuers being ſlain and amongſt other Monſieur Cauret was one.

They loſt alſo .70. of their great horſes that laye dead in the fielde, and a cornet whiche the Engliſhmen got from them.

There were two thouſande footemen French and Almaynes that folowed alſo, but coulde not reache, for the Engliſhmenne ſtill retiring gotte at length within fauour of the ſhotte of Boullongne Berge, whiche after their enemies once perceiued, they marched, by and lefte them. and ſo marching aboute the forte, returned in vayne, after they once perceyued that the Engliſhmen were ſafely retired within theyr ſorte.

The Counſell thus perceyuing the Frenche kings purpoſe which he had conceyued to worke ſome notable domage to this realme, as well in ſupport of his frendes in Scotland, as in hope to recouer thoſe peeces which the Engliſhe helde at Bullonge, and in thoſe marches, doubted alſo of ſome inuaſion meane by him to be attempted into this realme,The prepara [...]on for warre [...]ell in [...]glande as [...]. bycauſe of ſuch greate preparation as hee had made, for leuying of his forces both by ſea and land.

The Counſell therefore made likewiſe prouiſion to bee ready to reſiſt all ſuch attemptes, as any way forth might be made, to the annoyance of the Realme. But as things fell out, the ſame ſtoode in good ſteede, not againſte the forayne enimie, but againſte a number of rebellions ſubiects at home, the whiche forgetting theyr duetie and allegiāce, did as much as in them lay (what ſo euer their pretence was) to bring this noble Realme and their natural countrey vnto deſtruction. But firſt, for that it may appeare, that the Duke of Somerſet, then Protector, and other of the Counſell, did not without good grounde and cauſe mainteyne the warres agaynſt the Scots, I haue thoughte good to ſette downe an Epiſtle exhortatorie, as we fynde the ſame in the greate Chronicle of Richarde Grafton, ſente from the ſayd Protector and Counſell vnto the Scottes, to moue them to haue conſideration of themſelues, and of the ſtate of theyr Countrey, by ioyning in that friendly bonde and vnitie with England, as had bin of the Kings part and hys fathers continually ſoughte, for the benefyte of both Realmes. The Copie of which exhortation here enſueth.

COnſidering with our ſelues the preſent ſtate of thinges, and weying more deepely the manner and tearmes wherein you and wee doe ſtande, it maketh vs to maruell, what euill and fatall chance doth ſo diſſeuer your heartes, and maketh them ſo blinde and vnmindfull of youre proffit, and ſo ſtill co[...]te and heape to youre ſelues, moſt extreame miſchiefes, the whych wee whome yet will needes haue youre enimies, goe about to take away from you, and perpetually to eaſe you thereof.

And alſo by all reaſon, and order of neceſſitie, it ſhuld be rather more conuenient for you, to ſeeke and require moderate agreements of vs, whom God hath hitherto according to our moſt iuſt, true, and godly meanings and intents, proſpered, and ſet forward, with your affliction and miſerie, than y^e we being ſuperioures in the field, maiſters of a great part of your Realme, ſhoulde ſeeke vpon you. Yet to the intent that our charitable mindes and brotherly loue, ſhould not ceaſe by all meanes poſſible, to prouoke and call you to youre owne commoditie and profite, euen as the father to the ſonne, or the elder brother to the yonger brother. And as the louing Phiſition would doe to the miſtruſtfull and ignorant patient, we are content to call and crie vppon you, to looke on your ſtate, to auoyde the greate calamitie that youre Countrey is in, to haue vs nether brothers than enimies, and rather Countreymen than Conquerors. And if your gouernour or Captaynes ſhall reteyne and keepe from you this oure exhortation as heeretofore they haue done our proclamation, tending to the like effect for theyr owne priuate wealth and commoditie, not regarding though you be ſtil in miſerie, ſo they haue profite and gouernaunce ouer you, and ſhall ſtill abuſe you with frigned and forge[...]tales: yet this ſhall bee a witneſſe afore God, and all Chriſtian people, betwixt you and vs, that wee profeſſing the Goſpell of Ieſus Chriſt, according to the doctrine thereof, doe not ceaſſe to call and prouoke you from the effuſion of youre owne bloud, from the deſtruction of the Realme of Scotlande, from perpetuall enimie and hatred, from the finall deſtruction of youre nation, and from ſeruitude to forrayne nations, to libertie, to amitie, to equalitie with vs, to that whiche youre writers hathe alwayes wiſhed might once come to paſſe. Who that hathe code the ſtories in times paſt, and dothe marke and note the greate battayles foughte betweene England and Scotlande, the incurſions, rodes, and ſpoyles, whiche hathe bin done on both parties: the Realme of Scotlande fyue times wonne by one Kyng of Englande, the Scottiſh kings ſome taken priſoners, ſome ſlayne in battayle, ſome for very ſorow and diſcomfort, vpon loſſe dying and departing the world: and ſhall perceyue agayne, that all nations in the world, that nation onely beſyde Englande, ſpeaketh the ſame language, and as you and wee be annexed and ioyned in one Iſlande, ſo no people are ſo lyke in manners, forme, language, and al conditions as wee are: ſhall not hee thinke it a thing verye vnmeete, vnnaturall, and vnchriſtian, that there ſhoulde bee betwixte vs ſo mortall warre, who in reſpecte of all other nations, bee and ſhoulde bee lyke as two breethren of one Iſland of greate Britaine, and though hee were a ſtraunger to both, what ſhould he thinke more meete, than if it were poſſible one Kyngdome to bee made in rale, whiche is one in language, and to bee deuided in rulers, whiche is all one in Countrey. And for aſmuche as two ſucceſſors cannot concurre and fall into one, by no other manner of meanes, than by marriage, whereby one bloud, one lignage, one parentage is made of two, and an indefenſible right giuē of both to one, without the deſtruction and abolyſhing of eyther. If God ſhoulde graunte that whatſoeuer you woulde wiſhe other than that whyche nowe not by fortune hathe chanced, but by his infinite mercy and moſt inſcrutable prouidence, as carefull for you, he hath gyuen vnto you. The whyche thyng that you ſhoulde alſo thynke to come of hys diſpoſition, and not by blynde fortune, howe vnlyke hathe it bene, and howe ſuddaynely hathe it turned, that the power of GOD myghte bee ſhewed: youre laſt Kyng beeing a Prince of much excellencie and yong, whome you knowe after a promiſe broken contrarye to hys honour and miſfortune by Goddes iuſt iudgemente following vpon it, God eyther by ſorowe or by ſome meanes otherwiſe at hys inſcrutable pleaſure, dyd take away from you, hadde three children, did not almightie God as it were to ſhewe hys will and pleaſure to bee, that the long continued warre and enmitie of both the nations ſhoulde be taken away, and knitte in perpetuall loue and amitie, take the two menne childrē of thoſe babes being diſtante the one from the other,A matter worthy to be noted. and in dyuers places, both as it were at one time, and within the ſpace of foure and twentie houres, leauyng but one mayden childe and Princes.

When the moſt wiſe and victorious Prince late oure Kyng and maiſter, Kyng Henrye the eyght, in other of hys mariages not moſt fortunate, had by his moſt lawfull and moſt vertuous wife, Queene Iane, his other two wiues before that marriage departed thys world, and neuer ſurmiſe nor queſtion made of that mariage, ſith that tyme to thys daye, nor ſo muche as all hyr lyfe tyme, name or motion to or of anye other wife, one Prince of ſo hygh expectation, of ſo great giftes of God, the righte and vndoubted heyre of the Realme of Englande and hys maieſtie onely of male iſſue left behynde hym to ſucceede the imperiall Crowne. If nothing [...] hadde [...] done, what can anye wiſe or anye Chriſtian man that thinketh the worlde to bee gouerned by Goddes prouidence and not by fortune, thynke otherwiſe, but that it was Goddes pleaſure it ſhoulde bee ſo, that theſe two [...] ſhould ioyne in marriage, and by a godly Sacramente, make a godly, perpetuall and moſte friendly va[...]tie and concorde, whereby [...] benefytes as of va[...]tie and concorde common, maye through his infinite grace come vnto their Realmes. Or if anye man of you or of anye other nation doubteth hereof, excepte you looke for miracles to bee done heerin, and yet if you marke all the poſſibilities of the natures of the two Princes, the children alreadye hadde, the doubtfull chance, leaſt eache of them ſhoulde haue a ſonne, or both daughters, or not of [...]te ages, with other circumſtances both of the partie of this Realme of Englande, and that of Scotlande, whyche hathe not chanced in eighte hundred yeares, it muſt needes be reckoned a greate maruell and a miracle. But lette it bee no miracle, ſeeyng that GOD does not now ſpeake in oracles, as amongſt the Iewes hee dyd: and preſente prophecies nowe adayes bee, but eyther not certayne, or elſe not playne what more certaynetie can bee hadde of Goddes will in thys caſe, than the before rehearſed bothe bryng? but if God hymſelfe ſhould ſpeake, what coulde he ſpeake more, than hee ſpeaketh in theſe?

Call you them prouidences or chances, if you bee ſtill afflicted and puniſhed? maye hee not ſaye I of any infinite mercy and loue to youre nation, hadde prouided a righte heyre and a Prince to the one, and a right heyre and Princes to the other, to bee ioyned in my holye lawes, and by the lawe of nature and the world to haue made an vnitie, concorde and peace, in the whyche Iſle of bothe the Realmes you refuſed it, you loued better diſſention than vnitie, diſcorde than agreement, warre than peace, hatred than loue and charitie. If you doe then therefore ſmarte for it, whome can you blame, but youre owne election? But bycauſe ſome of thoſe, who make therevnto impedimentes, cannot but confeſſe, that there appeareth Gods prouidence heerein, and oportunitie and occaſion gyuen to vnitie of bothe the Realmes, yet may heereafter ſaye, and heeretofore haue ſayde, that the faulte heerein is, that wee ſeeke not equalitie, nor the mariage, but a conqueſt: wee woulde not bee friendes but the Lordes. Although oure Proclamation at the laſt warres dothe ynough declare the contrarye, yet heere wee proteſt and declare vnto you and all Chriſtian people, to bee the Kyngs maieſties minde oure maiſters, by oure aduiſe and counſel not to conquere, but to haue in amitie, not to winne by force, but to conciliate by loue, not to ſpoyle and kyll, but to ſaue and keepe, not to diſſeuer and diuorſe, but to ioyne in marriage, from hygh to lowe both the Realmes, to make of one Iſle one Realme, in loue, amitie, concorde, peace and charitie, whyche if you refuſe, and driue vs to conquere, who is giltie of the bloudſhed? who is the occaſion of the warre? who maketh the battayles, the brennyng of houſes, and the deuaſtation whyche ſhall followe? Can it bee denyed, but that wee haue the great ſeale of Scotlande, [...]he Scottes the conſent [...] Parliamēt [...]ed theyr [...] ſeale for [...] confirma [...] of a mar [...] to be [...] betwene [...] the heate [...] [...] [...]ce [...]de heyre Englane for the mariage whiche ſhoulde bee made, with aſſurances and pledges, vntill the performance? And thus in the time that the late king of moſt famous memorie our ſoueraigne Lorde Kyng Henrye the eyght dyd raigne, and in the tyme of the ſame youre gouernour, who nowe is the Earle of Arreigne, who then being a chiefe doer and labourer therein, for the high and ineſtimable benefyte of that Realme, ſo ſoone as he was by the late Cardinall of Sainte Andrewes and others, with certayn vayne feares and hopes and greedineſſe of dignitie peruerted, reuolted from hys firſte agreemente, and putte all the Realme to the loſſe of ſuche holdes and fortreſſes as are nowe taken from you and to the loſſe of a foughten fielde, for the whiche wee are ſory, if otherwiſe peace might haue bin concluded, for his owne priuate lucre and retchleſneſſe of that noble Realme. And what ende can you looke for of theſe manner of proceedyngs, but ſuche ſucceſſe as heeretofore hathe bin experimented and aſſayed? we offer loue, we offer equalitie and amitie, wee ouercome in warre, and offer peace: wee winne holdes, and offer no conqueſt: wee get in youre lande, and offer Englande. What can be more offered and more proffered, than entercourſe of merchandiſes, and enterchange of mariages, the aboliſhing of all ſuche our lawes, as prohibiteth the ſame, or mighte bee impedimente to the mutuall amitie. Wee haue offered not only to leaue the authoritie, name, title, right or chalenge of Conqueroure, but to receyue, that which is the ſhame of men ouercommed, to leaue the name of the nation, and the glory of anye victorye (if any wee haue had, or ſhoulde haue of you) and to take the indifferente olde name of Britaines againe,Britaine was [...] firſt name [...] England and Scotland. bycauſe nothing ſhoulde bee lefte on our parte vnoffered, nothing on youre parte vnrefuſed, whereby yee myghte be inexcuſable. And all the worlde myghte teſtifie all other meanes, not beyng able to doe anye thyng, after manye other wayes and remedies attempted, battayle of vs to bee taken as an extreame refuge, to atteyne right and reaſon among Chriſtian men: if anye man maye rightfully make battayle for his eſpouſe and wife. The daughter of Scotlande was by the greate ſeale of Scotlande promiſed to the ſonne and heire of England. If it bee lawfull by Gods lawe to fyght in a good quarrell, and for to make peace, thys is to make an ende of all warres, and to conclude an eternall and perpetuall peace, whiche to confirme, wee ſhall fighte, and you to breake, is it not eaſie to diſcerne who hath the better parte? God and the ſword hath already, & ſhall hereafter, if there be no remedie trie it. Who ſo willeth the mariage to goe forwarde: who ſo mindeth the peace and tranquilitie of both the Realmes: who willet [...] no conqueſt to bee hadde, but amitie and loue to goe forward, we refuſe no man: let him bring his name and hys pledge of good ſeruice in this quarrell, hee ſhall not onely be receyued to the amitie, but ſhall haue ſufficiente defence agaynſte the aduerſaries, and recompence of hys lyuing, if hee ſuſteyne anye loſſe, wee neyther doe norintende to putte anye man from hys landes, tacks, or offices, vnleſſe he will needes reſiſt, and ſo compel vs therevnto. What face hath this of conqueſt? we intende not to diſinherite youre Queene, but to make hir heyren inheritors alſo to Englande, what greater honour can yee ſeeke vnto your Queene, than the marriage offered? what more meeter mariage than thys with the Kynges hygneſſe of Englande? what more ſure defence in the nonage of youre Queene for the Realme of Scotlande, than to haue Englande youre patrone and garriſon. Wee ſeeke not to take from you youre lawes nor cuſtomes, but wee ſeeke to redreſſe youre oppreſſions, whiche of dyuers yet doe ſuſteyne. In the Realme of Englande, dyuers lawes and cuſtomes be according to the auncient vſage thereof. And lykewiſe, Fraunce, Normandy and Gaſcoigne hath ſundry kynde of orders: hath all the Realmes and dominions that the Emperour now hathe, one cuſtome and one ſorte of lawes. Theſe vayne feares and fantaſies of expriſion of your nation, of changing the lawes, of making a conqueſt, be driuen into your heads, of thoſe who in deede had rather you were all conquered, ſpoyled, and ſlayne, than they would loſe any poynt of their will, of their deſire of rule, of their eſtimation, whiche they knowe in quietneſſe would bee ſeene what it were, as it were in a colme water. Nowe in this tumulte of diſorder, when the Realme is toſſed vppe and downe with waues and ſurges of battaile, famine, and other miſchiefes which the war bringeth, they thinke they cannot bee eſpyed, but looke on them you that haue wit and prudence, and conſider the ſtate of youre Queene and Realme, you will not keepe her ſole and vnmaried, the whiche were to you greate diſhonor: if you married hir within the Realme, that cannot extinguiſhe the title whyche wee haue to the Crowne of Scotlande. And what diſſention, enuie, grudge, and malice, that ſhall breede among you, is [...] to perceiue: you will marrie hir out of the Realme, our title remayneth, you be ſubiects to a forayne Prince of another countrey, and of another language, and vs yee haue youre enimies, euen at youre elbowe, your ſuccours farre off from you: and bee wee not in the bowels nowe of the Realme? haue wee not a greate parte thereof, eyther in ſubiection or in amitie and loue? who ſhall come into youre Realme, but hee ſhall be mette with, and fought with, if neede be, euen of your owne nation, who bee faythfull and true to the Realme of Englande in the way of thys moſt godly vnion by mariage. And if anye forayne power, Prince or Potentate, or whoſoeuer bee youre ayder to nouriſhe ſtyll diſcorde, ſende you an armye alſo, howe ſhall they oppreſſe you, fyll youre houſes, waſte youre groundes, ſpende and conſume youre vittayle, holde you in ſubiection, and regarde you as ſlaues, whyche withoute them coulde not lyue, and will take youre Queene to beſtowe as they luſt, and ſpecially if theyr [...]ſter or Kyng (as perchance hee maye bee) in other warres be otherwiſe occupyed, to bee a pray to vs, and a true conqueſt, then it ſhall bee too late to ſaye, wee will haue a mariage, and no conqueſt, wee wiſhe peace and amitie, wee are weerie of battayle and miſerie. The ſtubborne ouercommed, muſt ſuffer the victors pleaſure, and pertinacitie will make the victorye more inſolent, whereof you youre ſelfe haue gyuen the cauſe, if they ſende money and Captaynes, but no Souldiers: Firſte if they be Captaynes, who ruleth, and who dothe obey? whoo ſhall haue the honour of the enterpriſe, and if it bee well atchieued, but whether it bee well atchieued or no, whyche number is that whiche ſhall bee ſlayne? whoſe bloud ſhall bee ſhedde? theyr money peraduenture ſhall bee conſumed, and theyr commaundementes obeyed. But whoſe bodyes ſhall ſmarte for it? whoſe landes ſhall bee waſted? whoſe houſes burned: what Realme made deſolate? Remember what it is to haue a forayne power within you? a ſtrong power of youre enimies vppon you, you as it were the Camp and playne betwixte them to fyght on, and to be troden vpon, both of y^e victor & of the ouercommed. And imagine you ſee before youre eyes youre wiues and daughters in daunger of wantonneſſe and inſolencie of the Souldyers, the proude lookes of the Captaynes and Souldiers, whome you call to helpe you, the contempte you ſhall bring your nation in, and then take heede leaſt indeede that followe which you feare, that is, that you ſhall bee by them conquered, that yee ſhall bee by them putte from youre holdes, landes, [...]ackes, and offices, that youre lawes by them ſhall bee altered, that youre nation ſhall bee by them deſtroyed. Conſider in thys Realme, dyd not the Britaynes call in the Saxons for helpe, and by them were putte out? Where bee the Pictes, once a greate nation betwixte you and vs? howe dyd the nation of Fraunce putte out the Galles out of all France? howe gote the Turke firſte all Grecia, and now alate all Hungarie, but beeyng called in for to ayde and helpe. And dyd not the Gothes by like meanes gette all Italy, and the Lombardes one parte thereof nowe called Lombardie? what looke you for more? Needie Souldiers, and hauing theyr weapons in theyr handes, and knowing that you cannot lyue without them, what wyll not they commaunde you to doe? what wyll they not encroche vppon you? what wyll they not thinke they maye doe? and what wyll they thynke that you dare doe? thys forraine helpe is youre confuſion, that ſuccoure is youre detrimente, the victorie ſo had is your ſeruitude: what is then to bee thoughte of loſſe taken with them? the ſtraungers and forrayne Souldyers ſhall oppreſſe you within, our power and ſtrength without, and of youre owne nation, ſo many as loue quietneſſe, godlyneſſe, and wealthe of youre Realme, ſhall helpe alſo to ſcourge and afflicte you. Is it not better to compoſe and acquite all thys calamitie and trouble by marriage, to ende all ſorrowes and battayles by ſuche and ſo honorable a peace? hathe the Emperoure Spayne and Burgundye not by title of marriage? howe holdeth the Frenche Kyng Britayne nowe lately annexed to that Crowne, but by litle of marriage? howe hathe all the greate Princes of the worlde happily and with quiet, made of two Kyngdomes one, of dyuers Lordſhippes one: of nations alwayes at warre with themſelues, or elſe in doubtfull peace, one well gouerned Kingdome, rule, and dominion, but by that godly, moſt quiet, and moſt amiable compoſition of marriage? Two meanes there is of making one rule, wherto title is pretended, and perfect agreemente betwixte two nations, eyther by force and ſuperioritie, whiche is conqueſt, or by equalitie and loue, whyche is by parentage and mariage: you hate the one, that is conqueſt, and by refuſing the other, you enforce vpon you hatred and malice. You will not haue peace, you will not haue aliance, you will not haue concorde: and conqueſt commeth vppon you, whether yee wyll or no. And yet if all things were conſidered, wee feare it wyll appeare that it were better for you to bee conquered of vs, than ſuccoured of ſtraungers, leſſe loſſe to your goodes, leſſe hurt to youre lands, leſſe diſhonour to your Realme, this nation which is one in tong, one in Countrey and birth, hauing ſo little diuerſitie to occupie the whole, than other powers come into you, neyther like in language, ne yet like in behauioure, who ſhoulde rule ouer you, and take you to bee but their ſlauis. But wee eftſoones and finally declare and proteſt vnto you, that although for the better furtherance of this godly purpoſe, of vniting the Realmes, and for the ſure defence of them whiche fauoure the mariage, we are compelled for the time to keepe holdes, and to make fortifications in your Realm: yet the kings maieſties minde and determinate pleaſure is, with our aduice and counſaile to be as before is declared, that where fauour may be ſhewed not to vſe rigour▪ if by conditions you will receiue this amitie offered, not to followe conqueſt, for we deſire loue, vnitie, concord, peace and equalitie. Let neither your gouernour nor your kirkemen, nor thoſe who ſo often hath falſifyed their faithe and promiſe, and by trecherie and falſehood be accuſtomed to proroge the time, feede you forth with faire wordes, and bring you into the ſnare, from whence they cannot deliuer you. They wil peraduenture prouide for themſelues with pentions in ſome other Realme, and ſette Souldyers ſtraungers in your holdes to keepe you in ſubiection, vnder the pretence to defend them againſt vs. But who prouideth pentions for you? how are you defēded whē they be fled away? who cō quereth you when the ſtraunge Captaynes haue your holdes? when your land is waſted, and the Realme deſtroyed, and the more part kept from you? who will ſette by the marriage of the Q. to buy a title with the warre of England, to marrie the name, another mightie King holdyng the land? if wee two being made one by amitie, bee moſt able to defende vs againſt all nations, and hauing the ſea for wall, the mutuall loue for garriſon, and God for defence, ſhould make ſo noble and well agreeing Monarchie, that neyther in peace we may be aſhamed, nor in warre afrayde of any wordly or foraine power: why ſhould not you be as deſirous of y^e ſame, and haue as much cauſe to reioyce at it as we? if this honour of ſo noble a monarchie doe not moue you to take and accept amitie, lette the griefe and the daunger of the aforenamed loſſes feare you to attempte that thing which ſhall diſpleaſe God, encreaſe warre, daunger youre Realme, deſtroy youre land vndoe youre children waſt your grounds, deſolate youre Countreys, and bring all Scotlande eyther to famine and miſerie, or to ſubiection and ſeruitude of another nation: we require but your promiſed Queene, your offered agreement of vnitie, the ioyning of both the nations, which God of his infinite clemencie and tender loue that hee hath declared to beare to both the nations, hathe offered vnto vs both, and in manner called vs both vnto it, whoſe calling and prouocation wee haue, and will followe to the beſt of our powers, and in his name, and with his aide, admonition, exhortation, requeſts, and Ambaſſades nor beeing able to doe it, and to finde ſtableneſſe in promiſes, wee ſhall not willing, but conſtreyned purſue the battayle, chaſtiſe the wicked and malitious, by the angrie Angelles of God the fyre and ſworde, wherefore wee require and exhorte you all, who haue loue to the Countrey, pitie of that Realme, a true heart to youre Queene and miſtreſſe, regarde of youre honoures and promiſes made by the greate Seale of Scotlande, and who fauoureth the peace, loue, vnitie, and concorde, and that moſte profytable mariage, to enter and come to vs, and declaryng youre true and godly heartes therevnto, to ayde vs in thys moſt godlye purpoſe and enterpriſe: to be witneſſes of oure doyngs we refuſe no man, Temporall nor Spirituall, Lorde ne Lorde, Gentleman ne other, who will ayde this our purpoſe, and miniſh the occaſion of ſlaughter and deſtruction, to whome wee ſhall keepe the promiſes heeretofore declared, and further ſee rewarde and recompence made according to the de[...]te. And for a more ſure proofe and playner token of the good mynde and will whyche wee beate vnto you, that whyche neuer yet was graunted to Scotlande in any league, truce or peace, betwixt England and Scotlande, bycauſe yee ſhall haue proofe of the beginning of loue and amitie of both the Realmes.

The Kyngs highneſſe conſidering the [...]ultitude of them which is come to his maieſties deuotion, and of them that bee well willers and ayders of this godly enterpriſe, hath by our aduiſe and counſayle graunted, and by theſe preſentes doe [...] that from henceforth of maner of merchauntes and other Scottiſhmen, who will enter theyr names with one of the wardens of the marches, and there profite to take parte with vs in thys beforenamed godlye purpoſe, to hys owne commoditie, and to [...]rue all ſuch as be of the ſame [...]emente, may awfully and withoute anye [...] and he r[...]on, enter into anye porte, creeke or hauen of Englande, and there vſe their tra[...]fique of merchandiſe, buy & ſell, bring in the cōmodities of Scotland, & take and carrie forth the commodities of Englād, as liberally and as freely, and with the ſame & none other cuſtome or payments therefore, than Engliſhmen and the kings ſubiectes doth at theſe preſentes, mindyng further vppon the ſucceſſe heereof, to gratifie ſo the furtherers of this moſt godly enterpriſe and vnion, that all the worlde maye bee witneſſe of the great zeale and loue whyche hys hyghneſſe dothe beare towards you and your nation. And all thys, the Kings hyghneſſe, by our aduice and counſayle, hath willed to bee declared vnto you, and gyuen in commaundement vnto vs, and all hys Lieutenants, Wardens, Rulers, and other head officers, miniſters, and ſubiects, to ſee executed and done, according to the true purporte, effect, and meaning thereof. Fare you well.

Although this admonition, and wholeſome exhortation mighte haue moued the Scottes to haue regarded their owne eſtate, yet it little auayled, as by the ſequeale it appeared, for hauing both greate promiſes made by the Frenche, and nowe conſidering therewith the hurly burlyes and tumultes that ſprang vp in Englande, they continued in theyr obſtinate purpoſes, not to yeelde vnto ſuche reaſonable motions, as had bin offered if they woulde haue ſhewed themſelues conformable thereto, and not haue ſo ſtubbornely denyed to ſubmitte themſelues to that whych of right they were bound vnto.

But now to let the Scottes alone for a time, we will returne to the rebellion which followed this yeare, to the whole diſappoynting of the plotte layd by the Counſell, for the preſent ſubduing of the Scottes, as it was very lyke that it ſhoulde haue ſo come to paſſe, if none other lefte hadde come: ſo it was, that the Kings maieſtie, by the aduiſe hys Vncle the Lord Protector,A Proclamation for the la[...]ng open of incloſures. and other of the Counſell, thought good to ſette forth a Proclamation agaynſt encloſures, and taking in of fieldes and commons, that were accuſtomed to lye open, for the be[...]of of the inhabitants dwelling neere to y^e ſame, who had grieuouſlye complayned of Gentlemen and others for taking from them the vſe of thoſe fieldes and commons, and had encloſed them into parkes, and ſeuerall paſtures for their priuate commodities and pleaſures▪ to the great hinderance and vndoyng of many a poore man.

This Proclamation tending to the benefyte and reliefe of the poore, appoynted that ſuche as hadde incloſed thoſe commons, ſhoulde vppon a payne by a day aſſigned lay them open agayne: but howe well ſo euer the ſetters forthe of thys Proclamation meante, thinking thereby peraduenture to appeaſe the grudge of the people that found themſelues greeued with ſuche incloſures, yet verily it turned not to the wiſhed effect, but rather miniſtred occaſion of a foule and daungerous diſorder: for where as there were fewe that obeyed the commaundement, the vnaduiſed people preſuming vpō their Proclamation, thinking they ſhoulde be borne out by them that hadde ſet it forth raſhly without order, tooke vppon them to redreſſe the matter, and aſſembling thēſelues in vnlawfull wiſe, choſe to them Captaines and leaders, brake open the encloſures, caſt downe ditches, killed vp the Deare whiche they founde in Parkes, ſpoyled and made hauocke, after the manner of an open Rebellion.

Firſte they beganne to play theſe partes in Sommerſetſhire, Buckinghāſhire,Commo[...] in Sommer[...]ſetſhire, and other place[...] Northamptonſhire, Kent, Eſſex and Lincolneſhire.

In Sommerſetſhire, they brake vp certeyne Parkes of Sir William Herbert, and the Lorde Sturton, but Sir William Herbert aſſembling a power togither by the Kings commiſſion, ſlew and executed many of thoſe rebellious people.

In other places alſo, by the good diligence and policie vſed by the counſell, the Rebels were appeaſed and quitted: [...]u[...] ſhortly after, the commōs of Deuonſhire and Cornewall roſe by way of rebellion, demaunding not onely to haue encloſures layde open,Rebellion in Deuonſhire. and Parkes diſparked, but alſo through the inſtigation and pricking forward of certaine Popiſhe Prieſtes, [...]. Foxe. ceaſed not by all ſiniſter and ſubtile meanes, firſt vnder Gods name and the Kings, and vnder colour of religion, to perſuade the people to aſſemble in routes, to ebuſe Captaynes to guyde them, and finally to bruſt out in open rebellion.

Their chiefe Captaynes were theſe, Humfrey Arundell Eſquire,The names of the captaines [...] the rebels. gouernour of the Mount, Iames Roſogan, Iohn Roſogan, Iohn Payne, Thomas Vnderhill, Iohn Soleman, and William Segar. Moreouer, of Prieſtes whiche were principall ſtirets, and ſome of them chiefe gouernours of the Campes, and after executed, there were to the number of eyght, whoſe names we finde to be as follow, Robert Bocham, Iohn Thompſon, Roger Barret, Iohn Wolcock, Willyam Alſa, Iames Mourton, Iohn Barrowe, Richarde Benet, beſides a multitude of other Prieſtes whiche ioyned with them.

The number [...]he rebels [...] DeuonſhireThe whole companies of theſe rebels, mounted little leſſe than to the number of tenne thouſand ſtoute and valiant perſonages, able in dede if their cauſe had bene good and fauoured of the Lorde and giuer of victories, to haue wrought great feates. But being as they were, ranke and malicious traytours, the almightie God confounded their deuiſes, and brought them to their deſerued confuſion.

A ſtraunge caſe, that thoſe miſchieuous and wicked traytours coulde not be warned by the euill ſucceſſe of their diueliſh attempted outrage, in the yeare laſt paſt, at what time certaine ſedicious perſons in Cornewale, fell vpon one of the K. commiſſioners named maiſter Body, ſent thither with others for the reformation of matters in religion, in like maner as other were ſent the ſame tyme into other ſhires of the Realme, for the which murther a Prieſt being apprehended, arreygned, and condemned, was drawne into Smithfielde, and there hanged and quartered the vij. day of Iuly, in the ſayd laſt yeare before mencioned, to wit .1548. Other of his cō plires and aſſociates were executed and put to death in diuerſe other parts of the Realme.

But nowe touching theſe other y^e roſe in this preſent ſūmer: At y^e firſt they were in great hope that the other diſordered perſons, that ſtirred in other partes of the Realme,Their hope in others fayled them. woulde haue ioyned with them, by force to haue diſappoynted and vndone that, which the Prince by law and acte of Parliament, in reformation of religion, had ordeyned and eſtabliſhed: but afterwardes perceyuing howe in moſte places ſuch miſchieuous mutinies and diueliſhe attemptes, as the Commons had begonne, partly by force, and partly by policie were appeaſed, or that their cauſe being but onely about plucking downe of incloſures, and enlarging of Commons, was deuided from theirs, ſo that eyther they woulde not, or coulde not ioyne with them in ayde of their religious quarrell, they began ſomewhat to doubt of their wicked begon enterprice, notwithſtanding, now ſithe they had gone ſo farre in the matter, they thought there was no ſhrinking back, and therfore determining to procede, they fell to newe deuiſes, as firſt afore all things to bring into their hands all ſuch places of force,Exceter beſieged. welth, and defence, as might in any reſpect ſerue for their ayde and furtherance. Herevpon the ij. of Iuly, they came before the city of Exceter, encamping about the ſame in great numbers, and vſed all wayes and meanes they coulde deuiſe howe to winne it by force, ſometimes aſſaulting it right ſharply, ſomtimes firing the gates, other whyles vndermyning the walles, and at other times, as occaſions ſerued, procuring ſkirmiſhes.

Finally, nothing was left vndone whiche the enimie coulde imagine to ſerue his purpoſe for the winning of that Citie.

And albeit there wanted not luſtie ſtomacks among the Citizens to withſtande this outwarde force of the enimie, yet in proceſſe of time, ſuch ſcarcitie of breade and vittayles increaſed, that the people waxed weary, and lo[...]he to abyde ſuch extremitie of famine.

Howbeit the Magiſtrates (though it grieued them to ſee the multitude of the Citizens in ſuch diſtreſſe) yet hauing a ſpeciall regarde of their dutie towarde the Prince,The great loialtie of the citizens of Exceter. and loue to the common wealth, left no wayes vnſought to quiet the people, and ſtay them in their dutifull obedience to reſiſte the enimies, ſo that comforting the people with fayre promiſes, and relieuing their neceſſities verye liberally, ſo farre as their power might extende, did in ſuch ſorte vſe the matter, that euery of them within reſolued with one generall conſent to abide the ende, in hope of ſome ſpeedie reliefe. And in the meane while, when their corne and meale was conſumed, the Gouernors of the citie cauſed branne and meale to be moulded vp in cloth, for otherwiſe it wold not ſticke togither.

Alſo they cauſed ſome excurſions to be made out of the Citie, to take and fetche into the Citie ſuche cattayle as were founde paſturing abroade neare to the walles, which being brought in, were diſtributed among the poore. To conclude, into ſuche extremitie were the miſerable Citizens brought, that albeit ma[...]es nature can ſcarcely abide to feede vpon any vnaccuſtomed foode, yet theſe ſiely men were glad to eate horſe fleſhe, and to holde themſelues well content therewith.

Whyleſt the ſiege thus remained before Exceter, the Rebels ſpoyled and robbed the countrie abroade, and laying their trayterous heads togither, they conſulted vpon certaine articles to be ſent vp to the King,M. Foxe. but herein ſuch diuerſitie of heades and wits was among them, that for euery kinde of braine there was one maner of article: ſo that neither appeared any conſent in their diuerſitie, nor yet any conſtancie in their agreement.

Some ſeemed more tollerable, other altogither vnreaſonable. Some woulde haue no Iuſtices. Some no ſtate of Gentlemenne. The Prieſtes euer harped on one ſtring, to ring the Biſhop of Rome into Englande againe, and to hallowe home Cardinall Poole their countrieman.

After much a doe, at length a fewe articles were agreed vppon, to bee directed vnto the King, with the names of certayne of their heades ſette therevnto, the copie whereof here enſueth.

For the pacifying of theſe Rebelles, were appoynted by the King and his Counſaile,The captaines appointed to go againſt the Deuonſhire rebels. ſir Iohn Ruſſell knight, Lorde priuie ſeale, the L. Grey of Wilton, Sir Willyam Herbert, after Earle of Penbroke, Sir Iohn Paulet, Sir Hugh Paulet, Sir Thomas Speake, and others, with a conuenient power of men of warre both on horſebacke and foote.

Straungers.Amongſt other, there were certaine Straungers that came with my Lorde Grey, as Captaine Germaine an Hennowyer, with a band of horſemen, moſt part Alban[...]yſes and Italians. Alſo Captaine Paule Baptiſt Spinola, an Italian borne of a noble houſe [...] Genoa, with a bande of Italian footemen.

But now the Lorde priuy ſeale that was ordeyned by the King and his Counſayle, Generall of that armie, [...]. vpon his firſt approching towardes them, ſent vnto them the Kings Maieſties Proclamation, [...] proclamatiō the effecte whereof was, that all ſuche perſons as were vnlawfullye aſſembled, and did not wythin three dayes nexte after the proclaiming thereof, yeelde and ſubmitte themſelues to the Lorde priuy Seale (the Kings Lieutenaunt) they ſhoulde from thenceforth bee deemed, accepted, and taken for Rebels againſt his royall perſon, and his imperiall crowne and dignitie. And further, the Kings Maieſtie, for a more terrour to the Rebelles, and the encouragement of ſuch other his louing ſubiectes, as ſhoulde helpe and ayde to apprehende anye of the ſayde Rebelles, hee by his ſayde Proclamation, graunted and gaue all the offices, fees, goodes, and poſſeſſions, which the ſayde Rebelles had at and before their apprehenſion.

This Proclamation notwithſtanding, the Rebels continueth in their wicked deuiſes and traiterous purpoſes, wherevpon yet once againe the Kings maieſtie, for the auoyding of the ſhedding of Chriſtian bloude, ſent vnto them a moſt gentle and louing meſſage in writing, thereby to reduce them againe to their dutifull obedience but all woulde not ſerue, nor auaile to mo[...]e their obſtinate mindes, to leaue off their deſperate and diueliſh enterpriſe. The meſſage was as followeth.

Although knowledge hath bene gyuen to vs, and our deareſt vnkle the Duke of Somerſet, Gouernour of our perſon,The Kings meſſage to the rebelles of Cornewal and Deuonſhire. and Protectour of all our Realmes, Dominions, and ſubiects, and to the reſt of our priuie Counſayle, of diuerſe aſſemblies made by you, whiche ought of dutie to be our louing ſubiectes, againſt all order of lawe, and otherwiſe than euer anye louing or kinde ſubiectes, hath attempted againſt their naturall and liege Souereygne Lorde: yet we haue thought it meete, at this verye firſte time, not to condemne and reiecte you, as wee might iuſtly doe, but to vſe you as our ſubiects, thinking that the diuell hath not that power in you, to make you of naturall borne Engliſhmen, ſo ſodenly to become enimies to your owne natiue Countrey, of our ſubiects, to make you traytors, or vnder pretence to relieue your ſelues, to deſtroye youre ſelues, youre wiues, children, landes, poſſeſſions, and all other commodities of this your life. This we ſay, that we truſt, that although ye be ignorantly ſeduced, ye will not be vppon knowledge, obſtinate. And though ſome amongſt you (as euer there is ſome Cockle amongſt good corne) forget God, neglect their Prince, eſteeme not the ſtate of the Realme, but as careleſſe deſperate men delite in ſedicion, tumult, and warres: yet neuertheleſſe the greater part of you will heare the voyce of vs your naturall Prince, and will by wiſedome and counſell bee warned, and ceaſe your euilles in the beginning, whoſe endes will be euen by God almighties order, your owne deſtruction. Wherefore as to you our ſubiectes by ignoraunce ſeduced, we ſpeake and be content to vſe our Princely authoritie like a father to his Children, to admoniſhe you of your faultes, not to puniſhe them, to putte you in remembraunce of your dueties, not to auenge your forgetfulneſſe.

Firſt, your diſorder to ryſe in multitudes,Diſorder in ſubiects. to aſſemble yourſelues againſt one other louing ſubiectes, to arraye your ſelues to the warre, who amongſt you all can aunſwere for the ſame to almightie God, charging you to obeye vs in all things? Or howe can anye Englyſhe good hearte aunſwere vs, oure lawes, and the reſt of oure verye louyng and faythfull ſubiectes, who in deede by their obedience, make our honour, eſtate, and degree.

Yee vſe oure name in youre writings,Abuſing of the Kings name. and abuſe the ſame againſt our ſelfe, what iniurie herein doe you vs, to call thoſe which loue vs, to your euill purpoſes, by the authoritie of our name? God hath made vs your King by his ordinance and prouidence, by our bloude and inheritaunce, by lawfull ſucceſſion, and our Coronation: but not to this ende, as you vſe our name. Wee are your moſte naturall Souereine Lorde and King, Edwarde the ſixth, to rule you, to preſerue you, to ſaue you from all your outwarde enimies, to ſee oure lawes well miniſtred, euerye manne to haue his owne, to ſuppreſſe diſordered people, to correct traitours, theeues, pyrates, robbers, and ſuch lyke, yea, to keepe our Realmes from other Princes, from the malice of the Scottes, of Frenchmenne, of the Biſhoppe of Rome. Thus good ſubiectes, our name is written, thus it is honoured and obeyed, this maieſtie it hathe by Gods ordinaunce, not by mannes. So that of this your offence we cannot wryte to muche. And yet doubt not but this is ynoughe from a Prince to all reaſonable people, from a royall King to all kynde hearted and louyng ſubiectes, from the puiſſant King of Englande, to euery naturall Engliſhe man.

Falſe cauſes.Your pretence, whiche you ſaye, moueth you to doe thus, and wherewith you ſeeke to excuſe this diſorder, we aſſure you is either falſe, or ſo vayne, that we doubt not, that after that ye ſhall hereby vnderſtande the truth thereof, ye will all with one voyce acknowledge your ſelues ignorantly ledde, and by errour ſeduced. And if there be any one that will not, then aſſure you the ſame bee ranke traytours, enimies of oure Crowne, ſedicious people, hererikes, Papiſtes, or ſuch as care not what cauſe they haue to prouoke an inſurrection, ſo they maye doe it, nor in deede can waxe ſo riche with their owne labours, and with peace, as they can doe with ſpoyles, with warres, with robberies, and ſuche lyke, yea, with the ſpoyle of your owne goodes, with the liuing of your labours, the ſweare of your bodies, the foode of youre owne houſholdes, wyues, and Children: Suche they bee, as for a tyme, vſe pleaſaunt perſuaſions to you, and in the ende will cutte your throates for youre owne goodes.

You be borne in hande, that youre children, though neceſſitie chaunce, ſhall not be chriſtened but vpon the holy dayes: howe falſe this is, learne you of vs. Our booke whiche we haue ſet forth by the free conſent of our whole Parliament, in the Engliſhe tongue, teacheth you the contrarie, euen in the firſt leafe, yea, the firſt ſide of the firſt leafe of that parte whiche intreateth of Baptiſme. Good ſubiectes (for to other we ſpeake not) looke and be not deceyued. They whiche haue put this falſe opinion into your cares, they meane not the chriſtening of Children, but the deſtruction of you our chriſtened ſubiectes. Be this knowne vnto you, that our honour is ſo muche, that wee maye not bee founde faultie of one iote or worde: Proue it, if by our lawes you maye not chriſten your children when yee be diſpoſed, vpon neceſſitie, euery daye or houre in the weeke, then might you be offended: but ſeeing you maye doe it, howe can you beleeue them that teach you the contrarie? What thinke you they meane in the reſt, whiche moue you to breake your obedience againſt vs, your King, and Souereygne, vpon theſe ſo falſe tales and perſuaſions in ſo euident a matter? Therefore you all whiche will acknowledge vs your Souereigne Lorde, and whiche will heare the voyce of vs your King, maye eaſilye perceyue howe you bee deceyued, and howe ſubtillye traytours and Papiſtes, with their falſehoode ſeeke to atchieue and bring their purpoſe to paſſe with your helpe: Euery traytour will be gladde to diſſemble his treaſon, and feede it ſecretelye, euery Papiſt his Poperie, and nouriſhe it inwardly, and in the ende make you our ſubiectes partake vs of Treaſon and Poperie, which in the beginning was pretended to bee a common weale and holyneſſe.

And howe are you ſeduced by them,Sacrament of the bodie, &c. whiche put in youre heades, the bleſſed Sacrament of Chriſtes bodie, ſhoulde not differ from other common breade? If our lawes, Proclamations, and Statutes be all to the contrarie, why ſhall anye priuate man perſuade you againſt them? Wee doe our ſelfe in our owne heart, our Counſayle in all their profeſſion, our lawes and Statutes in all purpoſes, our good Subiectes in all our doings moſt highlye eſteeme that Sacrament, and vſe the Communion thereof to our moſte comforte. Wee make ſo muche difference thereof from other common breade, that wee thinke no profite of other breade, but to maintayne our bodies: but this bleſſed breade wee take to bee the ve[...]y[...] foode of our ſoules to euerlaſting life. Howe thinke you, good ſubiectes, ſhall not we being your Prince, your Lorde, your King by Gods appoyntment, with truth more preuayle, thus certaine euill perſons with open falſhoode? Shall anye ſedicious perſon perſuade you that the Sacrament is deſpiſed, whiche is by ouer lawes, by our ſelfe, by our Counſayle, and by all our good ſubiectes eſteemed, vſed participated, and dailye receyued? If euerye were ſeduced, if euer deceiued, if euer traitors were [...] ced, if euer Papiſtes poyſoned good ſubiectes, it is nowe. It is not the chriſtening of children, nor the reuerence of Sacrament, not the health of your ſoules that they ſhoote at, good ſubiects: It is ſedition: It is high treaſon, it is youre deſtruction they ſeeke. Howe craftilye, howe piteouſlye, howe cunninglye ſoeuer they doe it, wyth one rule, iudge yet the end which of force muſt come of your purpoſes.

Diſobedience to a king, is diſobedience to almightie God.Almightie God forbiddeth vpon payne of euerlaſting damnation, diſobedience to vs your King, and in his place we rule in earth. If wee ſhoulde be flowe, woulde God erre? If your offence be towards God, thinke you it is pardoned without repentaunce? Is Gods iudgement mutable? Your payne is damnation, your Iudge is incorruptible, your fault is moſt euident.

Likewiſe are ye euill informed in diuerſe other Articles, as for Confirmation of your Children, for the Maſſe, for the maner of your ſeruice of Mattins and Euenſong. Whatſoeuer is therein ordered, hath bene long debated, and conſulted by many learned Biſhops, Doctors, and other men of great learning in this Realme concluded, in nothing ſo much labour and tyme ſpent of late tyme, nothing ſo fullye ended.

As for the ſeruice in the Englyſhe tongue hath manifeſt reaſons for it,Seruice in the Engliſh tong. and yet perchance ſeemeth to you a newe ſeruice, and yet in deede is none other but the olde. The ſelfe ſame wordes in Engliſhe whiche were in Latine, ſauing a fewe things taken out, ſo fonde, that it had bene a ſhame to haue hearde them in Engliſhe, as all they can iudge which liſte to report the truth. The difference is, that we ment godlye that you our ſubiectes ſhoulde vnderſtande in Engliſhe, being our naturall Countrie tongue, that whiche was heretofore ſpoken in Latine, then ſeruing only them which vnderſtode Latine, and nowe for all you which be borne Engliſhe. Howe can this with reaſon offende any reaſonable man, that he ſhould vnderſtande what anye other ſayeth, and ſo to conſent with the ſpeaker? It the ſeruice in the Churche were good in Latine, it remayneth good in Engliſhe,Knowledge is better than ignorance. for nothing is altered, but to ſpeake with knowledge, that before was ſpoken with ignoraunce, and to let you vnderſtande what is ſayde for you, to the intent ye maye further it with your owne deuotion, an alteration to the better, except knowledge bee worſe than ignoraunce. So that whoſoeuer hath moued you to miſrike this order, can giue you no reaſon, nor aunſwere yours, if ye vnderſtoode it. Wherefore you our ſubiectes, remember we ſpeake to you, being ordeyned your Prince and King by almightie God, if anye wyſe we coulde aduaunce Gods honour more than we doe, we woulde doe it, and ſee that ye become ſubiects to Gods ordinaunce. Obey vs your Prince, and learne of them whiche haue authoritie to teach you, whiche haue power to rule you, and will execute our iuſtice, if we be prouoked. Learne not of them whoſe fruites be nothing but wilfulneſſe, diſobedience, obſtinacy, and deſtruction of the Realme.

For the Maſſe,The Maſſe. we aſſure you, no ſmall ſtudie nor trauaile hath bene ſpent by all the learned Clergie therein, and to auoyde all contention thereof, it is brought euen to the very vſe as Chriſt left it, as the Apoſtles vſed it, as holy fathers deliuered it: in deede ſomewhat altered from that whiche the Popes of Rome for their lucre brought to it. And althoughe you may heare the contrarie, of ſome Popiſhe and euill men, yet our Maieſtie, whiche for our honour may not be blemiſhed nor ſtayned, aſſureth you, that they deceyue you, abuſe you, and blow theſe opinions into your heads, for to furniſh their owne purpoſes.

And ſo likewiſe iudge you of Confirmation of Children,Confirmation of children. and let them anſwere you this one queſtion. Thinke they that a chylde chriſtened is damned, bicauſe he dyeth before Biſhopping? Marke good ſubiectes, what inconuenience hereof commeth: Our doctrine therefore is founded vpon true learning, & theirs vpō ſhameleſſe errors. To conclude, beſide our gentle maner of information to you, whatſoeuer is conteyned in our booke, eyther for Baptiſme, Sacrament, Maſſe, Confirmation, and Seruice in the Churche, is by Parliament eſtabliſhed, by the whole Clergie agreed, yea by the Biſhops of the Realme deuiſed, and further by Gods worde confirmed. And howe dare you truſt, yea, howe dare you giue care withoute trembling, to any ſingular perſon to diſalowe a Parliament? A ſubiect to perſuade againſt our Maieſtie, or any man of his ſingle arrogancie againſt the determination of the Biſhops, and all the Clergie any inuented argument againſt the worde of God.

But nowe you our ſubiectes, we reſort to a greater matter of youre vnkyndeneſſe, a great vnnaturalneſſe, and ſuche an euill, that if we thought it had not bene begonne of ignoraunce, and continued by perſuaſion of certaine traytours amongſt you, which we thinke fewe in number, but in their doings buſie, we coulde not be perſuaded but to vſe our ſworde, and to doe iuſtice. And as we be ordeyned of God for to redreſſe your errours by auengement. But loue and zeale yet ouercometh our iuſt anger, but howe long that will be, God knoweth, in whoſe hande our heart is, and rather for your owne cauſes, being our chriſtened ſubiectes, we woulde ye were perſuaded than vanquiſhed, taught than ouerthrowne, quietly pacified, than rigorouſly perſecuted.

Yee require to haue the Statute of ſixeSixe articles. Articles reuiued, and knowe you what yee require? Or knowe yee what caſe yee haue with the loſſe of them? There were lawes made, but quicklye repented, too bloudie they were to bee borne of our people: and yet at the firſt in deede made of ſome neceſſitie. Oh ſubiectes howe are ye trapped by euill perſons? Wee of pitie, bicauſe they were bloudie, tooke them away, and you nowe of ignoraunce will aſke them againe. You know full well that they helped vs to extende rigour, and gaue vs cauſe to drawe our ſworde verye often. And ſince our mercie mooued vs to wryte our lawes with milke and equitie, howe bee yee blinded to aſke them in bloude? But leauing this maner of reaſoning, and reſorting to the truth of our authoritie, we let you wit, the ſame hath bene adnulled by Parliament with great reioyſe of our ſubiectes, and not nowe to be called in queſtion.The authority of a Parliamēt And dareth anye of you, with the name of a ſubiect ſtande againſt an Acte of Parliament, a lawe of the Realme? What is our power if lawes ſhoulde be thus neglected? or what is your ſuretie, if lawes be not kept? Aſſure you moſt ſurely that we of no earthly thing vnder the heauen, make ſuch reputation as we doe of this one, to haue our lawes obeyed, and this cauſe of God to be throughlye maintained, from the which we will neuer remoue a heares breadth, nor giue place to any creature liuing. But therein will ſpend our owne royall perſon, our crowne, treaſure, Realme, and all our ſtate, whereof we aſſure you of our high honour. For herein reſteth our honour: herein doe all Kings knowledge vs a King. And ſhall anye one of you dare breath, or think againſt our kingdome and crowne?

In the ende of this your requeſt (as we be giuen to vnderſtande) ye woulde haue them ſtand in force vntill our full age. To this we thinke, that if ye knewe what ye ſpake, ye woulde not haue vttered the motion, nor neuer giuen breath to ſuch a thought. For what thinke you of our kingdome? Be we of leſſe authoritie for our age? Be we not your King nowe as wee ſhall be? Shall ye be ſubiectes hereafter, and nowe are ye not? Haue wee not the right wee ſhall haue? If ye woulde ſuſpende and hang our doings in doubt vntill our full age, yee muſt firſt know, as a king we haue no difference of yeares, but as a naturall man and creature of God, we haue youth, and by his ſufferance ſhall haue age. Wee are your rightfull King, your liege Lorde, the ſouereigne Prince of Englande, not by our age, but by Gods ordinance, not onelye when we ſhall bee one and twentie yeares of age, but when we were of ten yeares. We poſſeſſe our crowne, not by yeares, but by the bloude and diſcent from our father King Henrie the eyght. If it be conſidered, they which moue this matter, if they durſt vtter themſelues, woulde denie our kingdome. But our good ſubiectes knowe their Prince, and will encreaſe, not diminiſhe his honour, enlarge his power, not abate it, knowledge his kingdome, not deferre it to certaine yeares. All is one, to ſpeake againſt our crowne, and to denie our kingdome, as to require that our lawes may be broken vnto one and twentie yeares. Be wee not your crowned, annoynted, and eſtabliſhed King? Wherin be we of leſſe maieſty, of leſſe authority, or leſſe ſtate, than our progenitors Kings of this Realme? Except your vnkindneſſe, your vnnaturalneſſe will diminiſhe our eſtimation? We haue hitherto ſince the death of our Father, by the good aduiſe and counſayle of our deare and entirely beloued vnkle the Duke of Somerſet, and Gouernour and Protector, kept our eſtate, maintained our Realme, preſerued our honour, defended our people from all enimies. We haue hitherto bene feared and dreade of our enimies, yea of Princes, Kings, and nations. Yea herein we be nothing inferiour to any our Progenitours, whiche grace we acknowledge to be giuen vs from God, and howe elſe, but by good obedience, good counſayle of our Magiſtrates. By the authoritie of oure kingdome. Englande hitherto hath gained honour during our Reygne: It hath wonne of the enimie, and not loſt. It hath bene maruayled that we of ſo yong yeares, haue reigned ſo nobly, ſo royally, ſo quietly. And howe chaunceth that you our louing ſubiectes of that our countrie of Cornewall and Deuonſhire, will giue occaſion to ſlaunder this our Realme of Englande, to giue courage to the enimie, to note our Realme of the euill of rebellion, to make it a praye to oure olde enimies, to diminiſhe our honour whiche God hath giuen, our father lefte, our good vnkle and Counſayle preſerued vnto vs, What greater euill coulde yee committe, than enter nowe when our forreyne enimie in Scotlande, and vpon the ſea ſeeketh to inuade vs, to doe oure Realme diſhonour, than to ariſe in this maner againſt our lawe, to prouoke our wrathe, to aſke our vengeance, and to giue vs an occaſion to ſpende that force vppon you, which we ment to beſtow vpon our enimies, to begynne to ſlay you with that ſworde, that we dreweforth againſt Scottes, and other enimies. To make a conqueſt of our owne people, whiche otherwiſe ſhould haue bene of the whole Realme of Scotlande.

Thus farre we haue deſcended from our high Maieſtie for loue, to conſider you to your ſimple ignorance, and haue bene content to ſende you an inſtruction like a father, who of iuſtice might haue ſent you your deſtructions like a King to rebelles. And nowe we let you know, that as you ſee our mercie abundantly, ſo if ye prouoke vs further, we ſweare to you by the liuing God, ye ſhall feele the power of the ſame God in our ſworde, whiche howe mightie it is, no ſubiect knoweth, how puiſſant it is, no priuate man can iudge, howe mortall it is, no Engliſhman dare thinke. But ſurely, ſurely, as your Lorde and Prince, your onely king and maiſter, we ſay to you, repent your ſelues, and take our mercie without delay, or elſe we will forthwith extende our princely power, and execute our ſharpe ſworde againſt you, as againſt infidels and Turkes, and rather aduenture oure owne royall perſon, ſtate, and power, than the ſame ſhoulde not be executed.

And if you will proue the example of our mercie, learne of certaine which lately did ariſe, as they perceiuing pretended ſome griefes, & yet acknowledging their offences, haue not only moſt humbly their pardon: but feele alſo by oure order, to whom onely all publike order apperteineth, preſent redreſſe of their griefes.

A godly and princely admonition.In the ende, we admoniſhe you of your duties to God, whome ye ſhall aunſwere at the day of the Lorde, and of your duties towards vs, whome ye ſhall anſwere by our order, and take our mercie whyleſt God ſo enclineth vs, leaſt when ye ſhall be conſtrayned to aſke, we ſhall be to much hardened in heart to graunt it you. And where ye ſhall heare nowe of mercie, mercie, and life ye ſhal then heare of iuſtice, iuſtice, and death.

Although the Rebels receiued this Princely meſſage, and holeſome admonition from the Kings Maieſtie, yet would they not reforme themſelues, as dutifull ſubiectes ought to haue done, but ſtoode ſtill in their wicked begon rebellion, offering to trie it at the weapons poynt.

There wanted not Prieſtes and other buſie bodies among them, ſuche as by all wayes and meanes poſſible, ſought to kindle the coles of malice and hatred betwixt the King and his ſubiectes, which as the maner is among all the like wicked diſpoſed people, contriued to rayſe and ſtrewe abroade falſe forged tales, and feyned rumours, giuing it oute, that the people ſhoulde be conſtrayned to pay a ratable taſke for their ſheepe and cattayle,Falſe rumors. and an exciſe for euery thing that they ſhoulde eate or drynke. Theſe and ſuch other ſlaunderous brutes were ſpredde abroade by thoſe children of Beliall, whereby the cankred myndes of the Rebelles, might the more be hardened and made ſtiffe from plying vnto any reſonable perſuaſion, that might he made to moue them to returne vnto their dutifull obedience, as by the lawes both of God and man they were bounden.

Herevpon when no hope was left to procure them by any quiet meanes to laye downe armes, the Lorde priuie ſeale, and the Lorde Grey, with their forces, although not comparable with the rebels in number, about the latter ende of Iulye ſet vpon them, and by great manhoode put them from their grounde, notwithſtanding they fought verye ſtoutlye, and gaue it not ouer for a little: and although they were thus driuen to giue place at this firſt onſet, yet they got togither againe, and aboade a newe charge, defending their grounde, and doing what they coulde to beate backe and repulſe thoſe that came to aſſayle them.The Rebels put from their grounde. But neuertheleſſe through the power of the almightie God fauouring the rightfull cauſe, the Rebels were diſtreſſed, and followed in chaſe with great ſlaughter for the ſpace of two miles. This was about the beginning of Auguſt.

Their chiefe Captaynes, to wit: M. Foxe. The captaines of the rebels taken. Humfrey Arundell, Winſtande, Holmes, and Bu[...]ie, were taken and brought vp to London.

There were taken alſo other of their Captaines, as Thomas Vnderhill, Iohn Soleman, W. Segar, Tempſon, & Barret, whiche two laſt were Prieſts. Alſo Boyer and Henrie Lee, two Maiors, all the which were executed in one place or other, as they had well deſerued. The ſaide Boyer being Maior of Bodnid[...] in Cornewall, as Grafton reporteth, had bene a buſie felowe among the rebels, to ſet them forward in miſchief, howbeit ſome that loued him, ſought to excuſe him, as if he had bene ſorted hereto againſt his will by the rebels, who wold haue killed him, and brent his houſe, if he had not conſented to thē. But howſoeuer it was,Sir Anthonie Kingſton Prouoſt marſhall. ſir Anthony Kingſton y^t was Prouoſt Marſhalin y^e kings armie vnder y^e L. priuie ſeale, wrote his letter vnto the ſaid Maior, ſignifying to him, y^t he and other with him, woulde come and dine with him ſuch a day. The Maior ſeeming to be glad therof, made the beſt purueyance he could, to receiue them, & at the time apointed, ſir Anthony Kingſton came with his cōpanie, & were right hartily welcomed of the Maior: but before they ſate downe to dinner, calling the Maior aſide, he told him y^t there muſt be executiō done in that town, & therfore willed him that a paire of gallowes might be framed & ſet vp w^t ſpeede, ſo y^t they might be ready by that time that they ſhould make an end of dinuer. The Maior with all diligence cauſed y^e ſame to be done, ſo that when dinner was ended, ſir Anthonie calling y^e Maior to him, & aſking him whether y^e gallowes were ſet vp accordinglye as he had willed, the Maior aunſwered, that they were readye. Where with ſir Anthonie taking the Maior by the hande, deſired him to bring him to the place where they ſtoode, and comming thither and beholding them, he ſayd to the Maior, thinke you maſter Maior, y^t they be ſtrong ynough? Yea ſir, quoth he, that they are. Well then ſayde ſir Anthonie, get you euen vp vnto them, for they are prouided for you. The Maior greatly abaſhed herewith, ſayd, I truſt you meane no ſuch thing to me. Sir ſayde he, there is no remedie, ye haue bene a buſie rebell,The Maior of Bodmin hanged. and therefore this is appointed for your rewarde, and ſo without reſpite or ſtay there was the Maior hanged.

The ſame time, and neare to the ſame place dwelled a Miller that had bene a great dooer in that rebellion, for whome alſo ſir Anthonie Kingſton ſought: but the Myller being thereof warned, called a good tall fellowe that he had to his ſeruant, and ſayde vnto him, I haue buſineſſe to go from home, if any therefore come to aſke for me, ſay that thou art the owner of the Myll and the man for whom they ſhall ſo aſke, and that thou haſt kept this Mill for the ſpace of three yeares, but in no wiſe name me. The ſeruant promiſed his maiſter ſo to doe, and ſhortly after commeth ſir Anthonie Kingſton to the Myllers houſe, and calleth for the Miller, the ſeruant comming forth, aunſwered that he was the Miller. How long, quoth ſir Anthonie, haſt thou kept this Mill? He anſwered three yeares. Well then ſayd be, come on, thou muſt go with me and cauſed his men to laye hands on him, and to bring him to the next tree, ſaying to him, thou haſt bene a buſie knaue, and therefore here ſhall thou hang. Then cried the felowe out, and ſayde that he was not the Miller, but the Millers man. Well then, ſayde ſir Anthonie, thou art a falſe knaue to be in two tales, therfore ſaid he, hang him vp, and ſo incontinentlye hanged he was in deede.

After he was deade, one that was preſent, tolde ſir Anthonie, ſurelye ſir this was but the Myllers man. What then, ſayde he, coulde he euer haue done his maiſter better ſeruice than to hang for him?

Manye other were executed by order of the Martiall lawe, and a great part of the countrie abandoned to the ſpoyle of the ſouldiers, who were not Pouthfull to gleane what they coulde finde for the time their libertie lefted.

About the ſame time that this rebellion began in the Weſt, the like diſordered hurles were attempted in Oxefordſhire,M. Foxe. and Buckinghamſhire but they were ſpeedilye appeaſed by the Lorde Grey of Wilton, who comming downe that way to ioyne with the Lorde priuie ſeale, chaſed the rebels to their houſes, of whome two hundreth were taken, and a dozen of the ringleaders to him deliuered, whereof certaine afterwards were executed.

Moreouer,Common rebellion.in diuerſe other partes of the Realme, namely in the South and Eaſt parts, did the people, as before ye haue hearde, aſſemble themſelues in rebellious maner, committing many foule diſorders: but yet by good policie and wholeſome perſuaſions they were appeaſed,Norfolke. except in Norffolke, where after there was a rumour ſpred, that the Commons in Kent had throwne downe the ditches and hedges, wherewith certayne paſture groundes were incloſed, and had layde the ſame open, diuerſe ſedicious perſons and buſie fellowes began to complayne that the like had not bene done in Norffolke, and ceaſed not to practiſe howe to rayſe the people to an open rebellion, meaning not onely to laye open Parkes and incloſures, but to attempt other reformations, as they termed them, to the great daunger of ouerthrowing the whole ſtate of the common welth. They chiefly declared a ſpitefull rancour and hatred conceyued againſt gentlemen, whome they maliciouſly accuſed of inordinate couetouſneſſe, pryde, rapine, extortion, and oppreſſion, practiſed againſt their tenants, and other, for the whiche they accounted them worthie of all puniſhment.

Herevpon diuerſe of them, namely the inhabitants of Atilborough, and other of their neighbors, conceyuing no ſmall diſpleaſure, for that one Greene of Wilby, had taken in, apercell of the common paſture, as was ſuppoſed,The beginning of the rebellion in Norffolke. belonging to the towne of Atilborough, and adioyning to the common paſture of Harſham, rietouſlye aſſembled togither, and threwe downe certaine newe diches made by the ſayde Greene, to incloſe in the ſayde percell of commons.

This was done before Midſommer, and ſo it reſted till the vj. of Iuly, at which time there ſhould be a publike play kept at Wimondham, a towne diſtant from Norwich vj. myles, whiche playe had bene accuſtomed yearely to be kept in that town, continuing for the ſpace of one night and one day at the leaſt. Wherevpon the wicked contriuers of this vnhappie rebellion, tooke occaſion, by the aſſembling of ſuch numbers of people as reſorted thither to ſee that playe, to enter further into their wicked enterpriſe, and vppon conference had, they immediately aſſembled at Morley, a mile from Wimondham, & there they caſt downe certaine diches of maiſter Hubbords on the Tueſday, and that night they repayred to Wimondham againe, where they practiſed ſhe like feates. But as yet they tooke no mans goods by violence.Iohn Flowerdew.

Herevpon one Iohn Flowerdew of Hitherſet Gentleman, finding himſelfe grieued wyth the caſting downe of ſome diches, came vnto ſome of the Rebels, & gaue to them fortiepence to caſt downe the fences of an incloſure belonging to Robert Ket,Robert Ket. alias Knight, a Tanner of Wymondham (whiche paſture lyeth neare vnto the faire Wonage, at Wymondham aforeſayde) which they did: and that night conſulting togither, the next morning they tooke their iourney to Hetherſet, by the procurement of the ſayde Robert Ket, in reuenge of the diſpleaſure which he had conceyued againſt the ſaid Flowerdew, and ſet them in hande to placke vp and caſt downe the hedges and diches wherwith certaine paſture groundes belonging to the ſaide Flowerdew were incloſed.

In choſen to be captaine of the rebels.Here was ſomewhat a do, for maiſter Flowerdew did what he coulde to haue cauſed them to deſiſt from that attempt, inſomuch that manye ſharpe wordes paſſed betwixt Ket and the ſayd maiſter Flowerdew: but Ket being a man hardie and forwarde to any deſperate attempt that ſhoulde be taken in hande, was ſtreight entred into ſuch eſtimation with the Commons, thus aſſembled togither in rebellious wiſe, that his will was accompliſhed, and ſo thoſe hedges and diches belonging to the paſture goundes of maiſter Flowerdew were thrown downe and made playne.

Herevpon was Ket choſen to be their Captaine and Ringleader, who being reſolued to ſet all on ſixe and ſeauen, willed them to be of good comfort, and to followe him in defence of their common libertie, being readye in the common wealthes cauſe, to hazarde both life and goodes.

Herewith they paſſed the water betwyxte Cringleforde and Eyton, and comming to Bowthorpe, caſt downe certaine hedges and diches in that place, and their number being nowe greatlye encreaſed, they encamped there that night.

Here ſir Edmōd Windam knight, being high ſherife of Norffolk & Suffolk, came & prolaimed them rebels, commaunding them to departe in the Kings Maieſties name, with which proclamation they were greatly offended, and attempted to haue got him into their hands: but he being well horſed, valiantly brake through them that had compaſſed him in, howbeit he eſcaped frō them, and got into Norwich, being not paſt a myle off.

The ſame night there came a great number of lewde people vnto them, as well out of the citie of Norwiche, as out of the countrie, wyth weapon, armor, and artillerie.

The day before that Ket came to this place,The citizens of Norwich. a great number of the meaner ſort of the Citizens of Norwiche had throwne downe a quickſette hedge, and filled vp the diches, wherewith the foreſayde Commons were, on the one ſide incloſed, to keepe in the cattayle of the Citizens that had the ſame going before their common Neatherde; and ſo that fence which by good and prouident aduiſe of their forefathers, had bene rayſed and made for the common profite of the whole Citie, was thus by a ſorte of lewde perſons defaced and caſt down at that preſent. And vnneth had they throwne downe the dich in the vpper ende of this paſture, but that a companie of euill diſpoſed perſons ſtale out of the Citie, and got them to Kets campe.

The Maior of the Citie named Thomas Codde,Thomas Cod. aduertiſed hereof, doubting what might followe of this miſchieuous begonne rebellion, thought good to trie if he might perſuade the rebels to giue ouer their trayterous enterpriſes, and therefore taking certayne of the Aldermenne with him, he goeth to Kets campe, vſing what perſuaſions he coulde to reduce them vnto their duetifull obedience, and to departe home to their houſes, But his trauaile was in vaine, and therfore returned backe to the Citie without hope to doe any good with that vnruly route.

After whoſe departure, they conſidering in what daunger they ſtoode to be ſurpriſed, if they ſhoulde ſcatter abroade in ſuch ſort, as till then they had done, ſeeking to waſte and ſpoyle the Countrie about them, without keeping togither in anye warrelike order, thought it ſtoode moſte with their ſuretie to drawe into one place, and to fortifie the ſame for their further ſtrength, and vppon this reſolution, they determine to goe with all ſpeede vnto Mouſeholde, a place as they tooke it, mete for their purpoſe,The rebels requeſt licence to paſſe thorowe Norwich. and therfore ſent to the Maior of Norwiche, requeſting him of licence to paſſe through the Citie, bicauſe it was their neareſt way, promiſing not to offer any iniurie or violence to anye perſon, but quietlye to marche through the Citie vnto their place appoynted: but the Maior did not only denie them paſſage, but alſo with ſharpe and bitter ſpeach reprouing their rebellious doings, told them what woulde followe thereof, if they gaue not ouer in time from further proceeding in ſuche wycked attempts.

The next daye being Thurſdaye, ſir Roger Woodhouſe,Sir Roger Woodhouſe. with ſeauen or eyght of his houſeholde ſeruauntes, came to them, bringing with him two cartes laden with Beare, and one cart laden with other victualles, for a recompence whereof, he was ſtripped out of his apparell, had his horſes taken from him, and whatſoeuer elſe he had, the Rebels accounting the ſame a good pray. He himſelfe was cruelly tugged, and caſt into a diche of one Mores of nether Arleham by Heyleſdon bridge, where the ſame daye the Rebels being diſappointed of their purpoſe, to paſſe through Norwich, found meanes to paſſe, and coming to maiſter Corbets houſe of Sprowſton, intended to haue brent the ſame houſe, but yet being perſuaded to ſpare it from fire, they ſpoyled his goodes, defaced a Doue houſe of his, whiche had bene a Chappell, and afterwardes got them to Mouſeholde, and coming to Saint Leonardes hill, on which the Earle of Surrey had built a right ſtately houſe called Mont Surrey,Mont Surrey. they enkennelled themſelues there on the ſame hill, and in the woodes adioyning that lie on the Weſt and South ſide of the ſame hil, as the commons or paſture called Mouſehold heath lyeth on the Eaſt ſide,Mouſehold. which conteyneth foure or fiue miles in length, and three or foure in bredth.

They put ſir Roger Woodhouſe and other priſoners, whiche they had caught, in ſtreyte warde within the foreſaid houſe of Mont Surrey, on which they ſeazed, and ſpoyled whatſoeuer they founde within it.

In the meane time, the Maior of Norwich taking aduiſe with his brethren the Aldermen, what was beſt to doe in this caſe, whether preſentlye to iſſue forth, and diſtreſſe the Rebelles nowe in the beginning, leaſt time might giue them meane to increaſe in power: or rather to ſtaye, till they had aduertiſed the Counſell of the whole matter, in the ende they agreed that this laſt aduiſe was moſte ſureſt, and ſo they diſpatched a Poſte with all ſpeede to the Courte.

Riſing chaſe.Beſide this great Campe, as they termed it, at Mouſeholde, there was a leſſer at Ryſing chaſe neare to Linne: but the Rebels there, by y^e good diligence and circumſpect policy of the Iuſtices and Gentlemen of thoſe parts, were ſpeedilye repreſſed, and driuen from thence. Notwithſtanding afterwards they aſſembled togither at Watton,Watton. and there remayned about a fortnight, ſtopping the paſſages alſo at Thetfort, and Brandon ferrie, within nine myles of the ſayde Watton, and at length came and ioined themſelues with theſe other at Mouſehold, by appointment of their generall Captaine, as they tooke him, the foreſaide Robert Ket.

Moreouer, there came flocking from Suffolke and other partes, a great multitude of lewde diſpoſed perſons, rayſed by firing of beacons, and ringing of belles. Alſo a number of raſcals and naughtie lewde perſons, ſtale out of the Citie of Norwich, and went to the campe. And thus being gotte togither in great multitude, they added one wickedneſſe to an other: for to cloake their malicious purpoſe, with a counterfeyt ſhewe of holyneſſe,Counterfeyt [...]eligion. they cauſe one Conyers Vicar of Saint Martins in Norwich, to ſaye ſeruice morning and euening, to praye to God for proſperous ſpeede in that their vngodly enterpriſe.

Moreouer, they go about to ioyne to their cauſe, diuerſe honeſt men and right commendable for religion, doctrine, vertue, and innocencie of life, amongeſt whome were Robert Watſon a preacher, Thomas Codde Maior of Norwich, and Thomas Alderiche of Mangrene hall. Theſe three, although ſore againſt their willes, were conſtrayned to bee preſent with them in all matters of Counſell, and to take vpon them (as aſſociates with Captaine Ket) the adminiſtratiō and order of euery thing, whiche happened well for manye, for when eyther Kette himſelfe, or any other of the Captaines, throughe ſetting on of the outragious multitude, purpoſed any miſchiefe (as often it came to paſſe) in one place or other, through their graue aduiſe, and approued induſtrie, their furie was ſundrie times ſtaide and calmed. Although Ket bent to all vngraciouſneſſe, woulde diuerſe times grant forth cōmiſſions, abuſing now and then the names of honeſt men thereby, appointing his vnthriftie mates to fetch in vittayles to furniſh their camp withall. The tenor of one of the which commiſſions here enſueth.

We the Kings frendes and Deputies,The forme of a warrant graunted out by the rebels to take vp vittailes. doe graunt licence to all men, to prouyde and bring into the Campe at Mouſeholde, all maner of cattaile, and prouiſion of vittayles, in what place ſoeuer they may finde the ſame, ſo that no violence or iniurie be done to any honeſt or poore man, commaunding all perſons as they tender the Kings honour and royall Maieſtie, and the reliefe of the Common welth, to be obedient to vs the gouernours, and to thoſe whoſe names enſue. Signed ROBERT KET.

Then followed in order a long liſt of names, for the number of the gouernors was great, as they that beſide the chiefe Captaines had choſen out of euery hundred two, and there were xxvj. hundreths. By vertue of ſuch cōmiſſions, many that were of good worſhip and credite in the coū trie,Gentlemen impriſoned. whome the Rebelles in their rage had condemned, were fetched from their houſes, and other places where they might be founde, and being brought to the Campe, were committed to priſon.

Alſo the diches and hedges wherewith the cō mons abrode in the countrie were incloſed, were throwne downe, and many were warned and called forth from ſundrie partes, to come and take part with thē in theſe tumultuous vprores: and all theſe things were done, the Maior, maiſter Watſon, and maiſter Aldrich, not only holding their peace and winking thereat, but alſo ſometime after a maner giuing their conſent to the ſame. For to haue reſiſted them had bene but folly, and the way to haue put themſelues in danger of deſtruction, and their countrie too.

The honeſt Citizens of Norwiche in this meane whyle remayned in greate perplexitie, hearing nothing from the King nor his Counſell. They therefore being vncertaine what to doe, aboade in the Citie till they might vnderſtande what order it ſhoulde pleaſe the King to take for the quieting of theſe troubles.

The cauſe why the Counſell was thus ſtack in prouiding remedie againſt the Norffolke rebels, was, for that they were buſie in quieting the troubles in the inner parts of the Realme about London, and other places, as before ye haue hearde, by meanes whereof, the power of theſe Norffolke rebelles ſtill encreaſed, ſo that there were aſſembled togither into Kettes campe, to the number of ſixteene thouſande vngracious vnthriftes,The number of the rebels. who by the aduiſe of their captaynes fortified themſelues, and made prouiſion of artillerie, powder, and other abilements, whiche they fetched out of ſhippes, Gentlemens houſes, and other places where anye was to be founde, and withall ſpoyled the countrie of all the cattayle, riches, and coyne, which they might laye handes on.

But bicauſe many (as in ſuch caſes is euer ſeene) did prouide for themſelues, and hid that which they got, laying it vp for their own ſtore, and brought it not forth to further the common cauſe,Rebels and [...]eenes cānot kepe togither without minitration of iuſtice. Kette and the other gouernours (for ſo woulde they be called) thought to prouide a remedie, and by common conſent it was decreed that a place ſhoulde be appointed, where iudgements might be exerciſed, as in a Iudiciall hal. Wherevpon they founde out a great olde Oke, where the ſayde Ket and y^e other gouernours or Deputies might ſit and place thēſelues to heare and determine ſuche quarrelling matters, as came in queſtion, afore whom ſometime wold aſſemble a great number of y^e rebels, and exhibite complaints of ſuch diſorders as nowe and then were practiſed among them, and there they wold take order for the redreſſing of ſuch wrongs and iniuries as were attempted, ſo that ſuch greedy vagabondes as were ready to ſpoyle more than ſeemed to ſtande with the pleaſure of the ſayde Gouernors, and further than their Commiſſions woulde beare, were committed to priſon. This Oke they named The tree of Reformation.The tree of reformation.

The Maior, maiſter Alderiche and others, whome they had receyued into the number of their gouernours, woulde oftentimes go vp into this tree, and make diuerſe pithie orations to perſuade the outragious multitude to giue ouer their riotous rapines and ſpoylings.

There were alſo certaine diuines whiche did vſe all wayes poſſible to withdrawe them from their wicked attemptes, and to reduce them to peace and quietneſſe, althoughe this was not done without daunger of their liues. Neuertheleſſe theſe in the daye time vſed to prea[...] in the Churches, and in the night to watche with armour vpon their backes, leauing nothing vndone that might ſeeme to appertaine vnto the dutie of godly and vertuous diuines or faithfull and obedient ſubiects.

Among theſe was Doctor Mathewe Parker,Doctor Parker. afterward Archbiſhop of Canterburie, whoſe wiſedome, faythfulneſſe and integritie, was moſt apparant.

He comming one day into the Campe with his brother Thomas Parker, that was after Maior of Norwich, founde them before the tree at Common prayer, the foreremembred Coniers Vicar of Saint Martins in Norwich,He preacheth to the rebels. ſaying the Letanie. Wherevpon Doctor Parker thinking the time to ſerue for his purpoſe, goeth vp into the tree, where he maketh a ſermon, deuiding it into three ſpeciall parts: in the firſt he exhorted them to vſe with moderation thoſe vittailes which they had prouided and brought into their campe, & not riotouſly nor lauiſhly to waſt & conſume the ſame. In the ſeconde, he aduiſed them in no wiſe to ſeeke reuenge of priuate diſpleaſures, and not to chayne or keepe in yrons thoſe perſons which they helde in warde, nor to take any mans life from him. Laſtly, he wiſhed that they ſhoulde haue regarde to themſelues, and leaue off their raſhe begonne enterpriſe, gyuing eare to ſuch Heraultes or other meſſengers as came from the King, and to ſhewe ſuch honour vnto his Maieſtie nowe in his yong and tender yeares, as they might enioy him hereafter, being grown vp in vertue, to their great ioy, comfort, and gladneſſe.

As he was handling this matter, with many good and effectuall reaſons, hauing the auditorie attentiue to his wordes, one lewde fellowe among the reſt, cried out and ſayde, howe long ſhall we ſuffer this hireling Doctor, who being waged by Gentlemen, is come hither with his tongue, which is ſolde and tyed to ſerue their appetite: But for all his prating wordes, let vs bridle them and bring them vnder the orders of our lawe.

Then began the multitude to ſtirre and make a noyſe, threatening the Preacher,The rebels threaten Doctor Parker. ſome of them ſaying, it were well, that for his faire tolde tale we ſhoulde bring him downe with a miſchiefe with arrowes and Iauelings.

This ſpeache brought Doctor Parker in no ſmall feare, and the more, for that he hearde a noiſe and clattering of weapons vnder him, ſo that he looked for preſent death among them. But herein he was receyued, for there was not a man that ſtood next him within the compaſſe of the tree, would him any harme, & immediatly the foreſaid vicar of Saint Martins that executed the office of the Miniſter, began with helpe of ſome ſinging men that were preſent, the Canticle Te deum, wherewith the vnruly multitude ſeemed partly to quiet themſelues, which occaſion, Doctor Parker perceiuing to ſerue his turne, thought not longer to tarie amongſt them,Doctor Parker [...]yeth h[...]ſ[...]fe from among the rebels but quietly gotte himſelfe downe from the tree, and with his brother made haſte towardes the citie, but before he came to enter into Pockthorp gate, there were of the rebels that came to him, and began to queſtion with him aboute his licence, whereby he was authoriſed to preach: but he perceyuing that there was no reaſon to be conceyued of them, ſlipt his wayes, and left his brother to argue the matter with them. Yet the next day he entring into Saint Clements Church, tooke occaſion to expounde ſomewhat oute of one of the Leſſons that was reade that day, concerning theſe wicked hurlyburlies, many of the Rebelles comming about him, but not interrupting him a whit, hearing the ende of his exhortation, although they ſeemed greatly therewith offended. But as he came out of the Church, they followed him, and tolde him that as they vnderſtoode, he had three or foure able Geldings to ſerue the king, and therefore charged him that after dinner they might be readie for them to occupie, but Doctor Parker made them no great aunſwere,The policie of Doctor Parker to beguile the Rebels. but calling to him his horſekeeper, commaunded him to pluck off the ſhoes from ſome of his geldings, and to pare their ho[...]es vnto the quicke, and that he ſhoulde annoynt the other with Neruall, as if they had bene lamed with trauaile. The Rebels perceiuing this, when they ſawe the ſame geldings had forth as it had bene to paſture, made no further buſineſſe. Wherevpon Doctor Parker ſhortly after, feyning as if he went abroade to walke two myles off from the Citie, at Crinkleforde bridge founde his horſes readye as he had appointed with his ſeruaunts, and mounting vp, tooke his iourney towardes Cambridge, with as muche ſpeede as was poſſible, eſcaping thither out of all daunger, although by the way they met with and ſawe diuerſe of the rebels playing their parts in their wonted outragious maner. Thus did Doctor Parker eſcape the handes of the wicked rebels, who deſpiſing his wholeſome admonitions, did afterwards by Gods iuſt iudgemēt proue his words to be moſt true.

But in the meane time proceeding from one miſchiefe to another, after they had practiſed to ſpoyle the Gentlemen of the countrie of their goodes, they began to attache their bodies, and by force to bring them into their campe, ſo that ſuch as eſcaped their hands, were glad to flee, and hyde themſelues in woodes and caues, where they might beſt keepe themſelues out of their aduerſaries reache.

But to ſpeake of all the horrible practiſes by theſe vngracious people exerciſed,The falſifying of the Kings commiſsions. it woulde be to long a proceſſe. What ſhiftes they founde to cloake their doings, and that euen vnder the Kings authoritie, it is wonderfull: for where as there were certaine Commiſſions directed vnto diuerſe Gentlemen in the Countrie, to take order for the appeaſing of theſe tumults, they getting the ſame into their handes, tooke vppon them the authoritie committed to the Gentlemen, vnto whome the ſame Commiſſions were ſent, and taking off the ſeales from the other, faſtened the ſame vnto their counterfeyt writings.

To conclude, they grewe to ſuch vnmeaſurable diſorder, that they woulde not in manye things obey neither their Generall Captaine, nor any of their gouernors, but run headlong into all kinde of miſchiefe,The hauocke which the rebels made. and made ſuch ſpoile of vittayles which they brought out of the coū trie adioyning vnto their Campe, that within fewe dayes they conſumed beſide a great number of Beefes, xx. thouſande Muttons, alſo Swannes, Geeſe, Hennes, Capons, Duckes, and other fowle ſo manye as they might laye handes vpon. And furthermore they ſpared not to breake into Parkes, and kill what Dea[...]e they coulde. Suche hauocke they made of all that came in their waye, and ſuche number of ſheepe ſpecially they brought into their Campe, that a good fat weather was ſolde for a groate.

The woodes, groues, and trees, that were deſtroyed, I paſſe ouer, and make no mencion thereof. Herewith what crueltie was ſhewed by them in fettering and manacling ſuch Gentlemen as they caught,The outragious dealing againſt Gentlemen. and committed to priſon for ſome miſliking they had conceyued of them, it was a miſerable caſe to beholde. Some there were whome they brought forth, as it had bene to iudgement before the tree of Reformation, there to be tried afore the gouernours, as if they had bene guiltie of ſome heynous and grieuous crime, and when the queſtion was aſked of the commons, what ſhould be done with thoſe priſoners, they woulde crie with one voyce, hang them, hang them: and when they were aſked why they gaue ſo ſharpe iudgement of thoſe whom they neuer knewe, they woulde roundly aunſwere, that other cryed the ſame crie, and therfore they ment to giue their aſſents with other, although they coulde yeelde no reaſon, but they were Gentlemen, and therfore not worthie to liue.

Whileſt the rebels thus rage abroade in the countrie at Hengham xj. miles from Norwich, ſir Edmond Kneuet knight, with a ſmall companie of his owne menyall ſeruaunts, ſet vpon the night watche of the rebels that were placed there▪ and brake through, ouerthrowing diuerſe of them, and hauing ſome of his owne men alſo vnborſed by the Rebels, and in daunger to be hewen in peeces among them, yet he recouered them, and eſcaped their handes through greate manhoode.

After whiche nightes good ſeruice, as they woulde haue it eſteemed, they repayred to their great Captaine Ket, to ſhewe their hurts receyued, and to complaine of their griefes. It was talked among them, that they woulde go to ſir Edmonde Kneuets houſe called Buckenham Caſtell, to aſſault it, and to fetche him out of it by force. But it was doubted of ſome, leaſt it were to ſtrong for them, and other feared ſharp ſtripes, if they ſhoulde attempt that exployt, being at the leaſt twelue myles from their mayne Campe, and ſo that enterpriſe went not forwarde, the moſt part thinking it beſt to ſleepe in whole ſkinnes.

There was at London the ſame time, a Citizen of Norwich,Leonarde Southerton. one Leonarde Southerton, fledde from thence for feare of his life, whome the Counſell ſent for, to come and ſpeake with them, and being aſked what he knewe touching the ſtate of the Rebels, he declared to them from poynt to poynt the maner of all their outragious procedings: but yet that as he vnderſtoode, there were many among them that would laye aſide their armour, if they might be aſſured of the Kings pardon, and therefore if it might pleaſe the King to ſet forth a proclamation, that all ſuch as woulde depart from the Campe, and be quiet, ſhoulde haue their pardon for all that was paſt, he doubted not but that thoſe routes ſhoulde be diſperſed.

His aduiſe was allowed, and therevppon was an Herault ſent with all ſpeede in companie with the ſayde Southerton, vnto Norwich, and comming into the Campe the laſt of Iuly, and ſtanding before the Tree of Reformation, apparayled in his coate of armes, pronounced there afore all the multitude, with loude voyce, a free pardon to all that woulde departe to their homes,Pardon proclaymed by an herault at armes. and laying aſide their armor, giue ouer their trayterous begonne enterpriſe.

After he had made an ende of his Proclamation, in maner all the multitude cried, God ſaue the King. And many of them falling down vpon their knees, could not forbeare with teares guſhing from their eyes, but commende the Kings great and vnſpeakable mercie thus freely offered vnto them, whiche vndoubtedly they had at that time all of them receyued, if the wicked ſpeach of ſome of the [...]ſcal[...]ſort, and namely the traiterous perſuaſions of that wicked caſtife Ket himſelfe, had not ſtayd them from their dutifull inclinations.

But after that Ket had with loude voice declared, that Kings and Princes were accuſtomed to graunt pardons to ſuch as are offenders, and not to others, he truſted that he needed not any pardon, ſithe he had done nothing but that belonged to the dutie of a true ſubiect, and herewith he beſought them not to forſake him, but to remember their promiſe, ſithe he was readye to ſpende his life in the quarrell.

The Herault herevppon calleth him traytor, & commaunded Iohn Petibone the ſwordbearer of Norwiche, to attache him for treaſon.

Then began a great hurly burly among the multitude, ſo that the Herault perceyuing they began[...] to [...] their former purpoſe of receyuing the Kings pardon, departed from them with theſe words▪ all ye that be the kings frends, come away with me. The Maior and maiſter [...]riche, with a great number of other Gentlemenne and honeſt women that were readie to obeye the Kings commaundement followed him.

The Maior being thus returned to the citie, cauſed the gates to be ſhut, and ſuch Gentlemen as had bene committed to priſon within the caſtell, or other places within the Citie, he cauſed to bee ſet at libertie, and with their aduiſe tooke order howe the Rebels might be kept out.The citizens fauouring the rebels. But as he was buſie about ſuch matters, certaine of the Citizens that fauoured the Rebels, had receyued a great multitude of them into the citie, which put the citizens in [...] feare, that it was thought the moſt [...]retie for the Gentlemen that had bene nowe releaſed out of priſon, to be ſhut vp againe, leaſt the Rebelles finding them abroade, ſhoulde haue membered them. Yet after this, when the Rebelles were departed out of the Citie againe, the Maior and Aldermen fell in hande to rampire vp the gates, to plant ordinance, and to make all neceſſarie prouiſion that for them was poſſible.

At length they fell to ſhooting off their artillerie as well from the Citie as from the Campe, doing their beſt to annoy eche other. But when the Rebelles ſawe that they did little hurt to the Citie with their great ordinance lying vpon the hill, they remoued the ſame downe to the fote of the ſame hill, and from thence beganne to beate the walles. Notwithſtanding ſhortly after they made ſuite for a truce to endure for a tune, that they might paſſe to and fro, through the Citie, to fetche in vittayles, whereof ſome want beganne to pinche them in the Campe.

The Maior and Aldermen flatlye denyed their requeſt, protecting that they woulde not permit any traytours to haue paſſage through their Citie.

The Rebels ſore kindled in wrath with this aunſwere, and deniall of their ſuite, came running downe from the hil, & aſſaulting the gates, were beaten off with ſhot of arrowes and other weapons, and yet ſuch rage appeared among the Rebelles, that the boyes and yong laddes ſhewed themſelues ſo deſperate, in gathering vp the arrowes, that when they ſawe and felte the ſame ſticking in ſome part of their bodies, they woulde plucke them forth, and deliuered them to their bowe men, that they might beſtowe the ſame againe at the Citizens.

In the meane time whyleſt they were thus buſie vpon one ſide of the Citie, an alarme roſe as the defendants backes, crying that the Rebels were entred the Citie on the contrarie ſide, and ſo euery man ſhrinking awaye, and running thither to repulſe the enimie there, that part was left voyde of defendantes, where the firſt aſſault began, whereof the Rebelles being aduiſed, ruſhed into the riuers that runneth before Biſhops gate, got to the gates, and breaking them open, entred without any great reſiſtance. For all the citizens were withdrawne to their houſes, and other places where they hoped beſt to hide themſelues from the furie of their enimies.

The rebels cō uer artillerie and munition out of the city to their camp.The Rebelles hauing thus entred the Citie by force, conueyed all the gunnes and artillerie, with other furniture of warre, out of the Citie, into their Campe.

The Herault that was yet abiding in the Citie, to ſee if the Rebelles woulde before the daye prefixed, for their pardons, being not yet expired, giue ouer their wicked enterpriſe, cometh with the Maior into the market place, and in the hearing of a great multitude of people that were come forth and ſtoode about him, he eftſoones as gaue commandement in the kings name,The heraults [...]clamation in Norwich. that they ſhoulde laye armes aſide▪ and gette them home to their houſes▪ whiche to ſo manye as did, hee pronounced a generall pardon, an[...] to the reſt, extreme puniſhment by death.

The Rebels that ſtoode by and hearde him, when he had once made an ende of his Proclamation, ba[...]e him get him thence with a miſchiefe,The trayterous refuſall of the rebels to accept the [...]ings pardon. for it was not his faire offers, nor hys ſweete flattering wordes that ſhoulde beguile them, for they made no account of ſuche maner of mercie, that vnder a colour of pardon, ſhoulde cut off al their ſafetie and hope of preſeruation.

The Herault perceyuing howe obſtinately they were bent, and ſet on all miſchiefe, and that it was impoſſible to bring them from their outragious treaſon, eyther through feare of puniſhment, or hope of pardon, departed without hauing brought that to paſſe, for which he was ſent.

Immediatly after his departure, the Rebels ſought for Leonarde Southerton, purpoſing to haue apprehended him, and committed him to priſon for accompanying the Herault thitherwardes. But he hauing knowledge of their meaning, hid himſelfe from them.

After this, there were by Kets commaundement apprehended diuerſe perſons,Priſoners committed towarde in mont Surrey. as the Maior, Robert Watſon, William Rogers, Iohn Homerſton, William Brampton, and many other, which were brought out of the citie, and committed to priſon in Mont Surrey.

Ket perceyuing wel that he muſt eyther now obteyne a bloudie victorie by force againſt his countrie▪ or elſe to taſte ſuch an ende as his vngracious attempts did wel deſerue, got togither ſo many wicked perſons as he might procure to come vnto him from eche ſide,Kets power increaſeth. with great rewardes and faire promiſes, ſo that it was a ſtraunge matter to conſider what a multitude of vnthrifts and raſcals came to him vppon the ſodaine.

The Citizens of Norwiche yet ſore diſpleaſed, that their Maior being an honeſt man, and one greatlye beloued among them, ſhoulde be impriſoned, and ſo remayne in daunger of life among the Rebelles (for they threatened him ſort, and ieaſting at his name, woulde ſay one to another, let vs all come togither to morow, for wee ſhall ſee a Coddes heade ſolde in the Campe for a penie) wherevpon the Citizens fearing leaſt through the malice and rage of the Rebels, their Maior might chaunce to be made awaye among them, procured maiſter Thomas Alderiche (whoſe authoritie was great among them) to be a meane for his deliuerance, who comming to Kette, with ſharpe and bitter wordes reproued him for his cruell dealing, by impriſoning ſo honeſt a man as the Maior was, & withal commaunded him to releaſe him,The Maior of Norwich ſet at libertie. whiche eyther for ſhame, or rather throughe feare of a guiltie conſcience that pricked him, he cauſed incontinently to be done, who therevpon might nowe and then go and come at his pleaſure to and fro the Citie, but bicauſe hee coulde not ſtill remaine in the Citie, but was conſtreyned to continue for the moſt part in the Campe,Auguſtine Stewarde. he appointed Auguſtine Stewarde to bee his Deputie, who with the aſſiſtaunce of Henrie Bacon, and Iohn Atkinſon ſherifes, gouerned the Citie right orderlye, and kept the moſt part of the Citizens in due obeyſance.

The Counſell aduertiſed nowe vppon the Heraultes returne, that there was no waye to reduce theſe Norffolke rebels vnto quiet, otherwiſe than by force, appoynted the Marques of Northampton with fiftene hundred horſemen, to go downe vnto Norwiche, to ſubdue thoſe ſtubborne traytors that ſo vndutifullye refuſed the kings mercifull pardon, freely offered by his officer at armes and other.

The Lorde Marques of Northampton ſent into Norwike to repreſſe the rebels.There went with the Lorde Marques, diuerſe honourable and worſhipſhull perſonages, as the Lorde Sheffelde, the Lord Wentworth. Sir Anthonie Dennie, Sir Henrie Parker, Sir Richarde Southwell, Sir Rafe Sadler, Sir Iohn Clere, Sir Rafe Rowlet, Sir Richarde Lee, Sir Iohn Gates, Sir Thomas Paſton, Sir Henrie Bedingfielde, Sir Iohn Sulyarde, Sir Willyam Walgrane, Sir Iohn Curtes, Sir Thomas Cornewalleys, Knightes, togither with a great manye of other Knights, Eſquires, and Gentlemen, and a ſmall band of Italians, vnder the leading of a Captaine named Malateſta.

Norwich ſummoned.The Lorde Marques being approched within a myle of Norwiche, ſent Sir Gilbert Dethicke knight, nowe Garter, then Norrey, King at armes, vnto the Citie, to ſommon them within to yeelde it into his handes, or vpon refuſall to proclayme war againſt them.

Herevpon Auguſtine Stewarde the Maiors Deputie, ſent to the Maior that was in the Campe with Kette, aduertiſing him what meſſage he had receyued from the Marques.

The Maior ſent worde againe that nothing was more grieuous vnto him, than to ſee into what miſerie the Citie and Countrie about were brought, by the rage of theſe commotions, and declaring in what caſe he ſtoode, being kept by force among the rebels, where as otherwiſe he would according to his dutie, haue come to his honour. But as for the Citie he had committed the gouernance vnto Auguſtine Stewarde, who ſhoulde be readie to ſurrender it into his Lordſhips hands, and that if Kette woulde giue him leaue, he woulde come himſelfe to his honor, ſubmitting all things wholy to his Lordſhips order and diſpoſition.

This meſſage being brought backe by the ſayde Norrey, Auguſtine Stewarde the Maiors Deputie, with the Sherifes, and a greate number of the Citizens, came to the Lorde Marques his Campe, and deliuered vp the Sworde to his Lordſhippe, declaring howe the Maior himſelfe woulde gladly haue come, if he coulde haue got from the rebelles, and that although a great route of the lewde Citizens were partakers with the rebels, yet a number of the ſubſtantiall and honeſt Citizens woulde neuer conſent to their wicked doings, but were readye to receyue his Lordſhip into their Citie.

The Lorde Marques giuing good wordes vnto the Citizens, and willing them to bee of good comfort, ſithe bee truſted to appeaſe theſe troubles verye ſhortlye, deliuered the ſworde vnto Sir Richarde Southwell,Sir Richarde Southwell. who bare it before the Lorde Marques as hee paſſed forth towardes the Citie, entring the ſame by Saint Stephens gate.

And incontinently was proclamation made that they ſhould all reſort into the market place, where they conſulted togither howe they might beſt defende the Citie againſt the enimies, and to repreſſe their furie.

Herevpon was order giuen for the placing of watch and warde about the gates and wals, as might ſeeme expedient.

The Lorde Marques ſupped that night and lodged in the Maiors Deputies houſe, but his Lordſhippe as well as other kepte their armour on their backes all that night, for doubt of ſome ſodeyne aſſault to be made againſt the Citie by the rebels.

Here it chaunced that the Straungers,The ſtrangers offer ſkirmiſh to the rebels. eyther by appointment or otherwiſe, went forth, and offered ſkirmiſhe to the rebels vpon Magdalen hill.

The Rebelles came forth with their horſemen; but it ſeemed that they were better practiſed to fetch in booties, than to make their manage or Carere, and therefore not able to matche the Straungers, whiche being perceyued of their fellowes that were footemen, they putte forth their archers before their horſemen, and ſuche numbers herewith came ſwarming forth of their Campe, meaning to compaſſe in thoſe Straungers, that they perceyuing the maner and purpoſe of the enimies, caſt themſelues in a Ring, and retired backe into the Citie againe.

But they left one of their companie behinde them, a Gentleman that was an Italian, who more valiantly than warily ventured to farre among the enimies, & through euill happe being ouerthrowne beſide his horſe, he was enuironed, about with a great multitude of thoſe Rebelles, that tooke him priſoner, and like vyle wretches ſpoyling him of his armour and apparell,An Italian hanged. hanged him ouer the walles of Mont Surrey. Which acte well ſhewed what curteſie myght be looked for, at ſuche cruell traytours handes, that woulde thus vnmercifully put ſuch a Gentleman man and worthie ſouldier to death, for whoſe raunſome, if they woulde haue demaunded it, they might haue had no ſmall portion of money to haue ſatiſfied their greedie myndes: but it ſeemed that their beaſtlye crueltie had bereft them the remembraunce of all honeſt conſideration and dutifull humanitie.

The Marques of Northampton cauſing (as before ye haue hearde) diligent watch to be kept vpon the walles, and at the gates, appointed the ſame to be viſited right often, that through negligence no miſhap ſhoulde followe.

Moreouer, beſide the watch at the gates and walles, the reſidue of the ſouldiers making a mightie huge fire in the market place, ſo as all the ſtreetes were full of light, they remayned there all that night in their armour ready vppon any occaſion to reſiſt the enimies if they ſhoulde make anye attempt.Sir Edwarde Warner. Sir Edwarde Warner Marſhall of the fielde gaue the watche worde, Sir Thomas Paſton, Sir Iohn Clere, Sir Willyam Walgraue, Sir Thomas Cornewaſleys, and Sir Henrie Bedingfielde were appoynted to the defence of other partes of the Citie.

And now when euery thing was thought to be ſafely prouided for, & that the L. Marques & other were layde to take their reſt, the rebels about the middeſt of the night began to ſhoote off their great artillerie towards the Citie ſo thick as was poſſible: but the bullettes paſſed ouer their beades that were lodged in the Citie, without doing any great hurt at all.

The Lorde Marques by reaſon of the often alarmes that were giuen, whileſt the enimies thus ceaſed not to rage with continuall ſhotte of ordinaunce, was called vp by the Marſhall ſir Edwarde Warner, and comming into the market place accompanied with the nobles and gentlemen of the armie, fell in counſell wyth them, howe to foreſee that the Citie in ſuche daunger, might be ſafely defended agaynſt the enimies, with ſuch ſmall power as he had there with him.

It was therefore determined, that all the g[...]tes whiche were on the contrarye part of the towne from the Rebels campe, and likewyſe the ruinous places of the walles ſhoulde be ramped vp, that if the enimies ſhoulde chaunce to gyue an aſſault to the Citie, they might more eaſilye be repulſed.

But as theſe things were a doing, and almoſt brought to ende, in a maner all the whole multitude of the rebelles came out of their cabanes, running downe in moſt furious maner to the Citie, and with great ſhoutes and yelling cryes went about to ſet fire on the gates, to clymbe ouer the walles, to paſſe the [...], and to enter the Citie at ſuche places where the walles were through age decayed and ruinous.

The ſouldiers that were there with the Lorde Marques, did ſhewe that vttermoſt indeuour to beate backe the enimies.

This fight in moſt cruell wyſe continued for the ſpace of three houres without ceaſing, the Rebels forcing themſelues to the vttermoſt of their powers to enter perforce vppon them, and they within the citie ſhewed no leſſe courage to repulſe them backe.

The hardie manhoode of diuerſe Knyghtes, and other men of worſhip, was here right apparant.

It was ſtraunge to ſee the deſperate boldeneſſe of the Rebels, that when they were thruſt through the bodies or thyghes,The deſperatneſſe of the rebels. and ſome of them houghe ſinnewed, woulde yet ſeeke reuenge in ſtryking at their aduerſaries, when their handes were vnneth able to holde vp their weapon.

But ſuch was the valiancie of the Gentlemen and ſouldiers whiche were there wyth the Lorde Marques, that in the ende the enimies which were already entred the Citie,The rebels beaten backe. were beaten out againe and driuen backe to their accuſtomed kennell holes with loſſe of three hundred of their numbers.

They within the towne hauing thus repulſed the enimies, and accounting themſelues in more ſafetie than before, for the reſt of the night that yet remayned, which was not much, they gaue themſelues to refreſhe their wearyed bodies with ſome ſleepe.

The next daye, the Lorde Marques was informed by ſome of the Citizens, that there were no ſmall number in Kettes campe that woulde gladlye come from him, if they might bee ſure of their pardon, and that at Pockethorp gate there were foure or fiue thouſand that wyſhed for nothing more, than for pardon, and that if the ſame were offered them, there was no doubt, as they beleeued, but that they woulde ſubmyt themſelues to the Kings mercie.

The Marques was glad to vnderſtande ſo much, and incontinentlye diſpatched Norrey King at armes, with a trumpettor, to aſſure thē on the Kings behalfe, that they ſhoulde be pardoned for all offences paſt, and that had bene committed in tyme of this rebellion, if they woulde laye armes aſide.

Norrey and the Trumpet comming to the gate, founde not a man there, but the trumpette[...] ſounding his trumpette, there came running downe from the hill, a great multitude of there people, [...]. and amōgſt other as chiefe, [...] Flotmā whome Norrey commaunded to ſtay, wherevppon, the ſayde Flotman aſked him what was the matter [...]nd wherefore he [...] called them togither by ſounde of Trumpet got thy wayes (ſayde he, [...] offe [...] the Re [...] and tell thy company from my Lorde Marques of Northhampton the Kings maieſties Lieutenant, [...] offe [...] the Re [...] that hee commaundeth them to ceaſſe fryor committing any further outrage, and if they will (ſayth hee obey his comma[...] dement, all that is paſt, ſhall bee forgyuen and pardoned.

Flotman hauing he and Norreys declaration, as hee was an outragious and buſie fellow, preſumptuouſly made aunſawre, that hee comande a pinnes poynſt for my Lorde Marques, and withall, ly[...] a rebellious Traytor, rayled vpon hys Lordſhippe, and maineteyned, that hee and the reſt of the Rebelles, [...] pre [...]ons trayterous [...]ions. were earneſt defendors of the Kings royall maieſtie, and that they had taken weapon in hands not againſte the Kyng, but in his diſr[...]ce, as in time it ſhoulde appeare, as they that ſought nothing but to maynteyne hys maieſties royall eſtate, the libertie of theyr Countrey, and the ſafetie of the commonwealth &c.

To conclude, hee vtterly refuſed the Kynges pardon, and tolde Norrey certaynely, that they woulde eyther reſtore the common wealth from decay, into the whiche it was fallen, beyng oppreſſed through the couetouſneſſe and tyrannie of Gentlemen, eyther elſe would they like men, dye in the quarrell.

Vniteth had he made an ende of his tale, whē ſuddaynely a fearefull alarme, was reyſed thorough out the Citie: for whyleſt Flotman was thus in [...] with the Kyng of armes at Porkthorpe gate, the Rebelles in a great rage entring the Citie by the Hoſpitall,The Rebelles enter the Citie got aboute to bring all things to deſtruction, but beeing enco[...]ted neere to the Byſhoppes palaice, by the Lorde Marques hys men, there enſued a bloudy conflicte betwixte them, whyche continued long with great fierceneſſe, and eger reuenge on bothe parties.

There dyed aboute ſeuen ſcore of the Rebels, and of the Souldyers that ſerued againſte them ſome number, beſide a great multitude that were hurte and wounded on both partes: but the pitifull ſlaughter of the Lorde Sheyfeld, who hauing more regard to his honor than ſafetie of life, deſtrous to ſhew ſome proofe of his noble valiancie, entring amongſt the enimies, as hee foughte right hardily, though not ſo warely as had bene expediente, fell into a ditche as hee was about to turne his Horſe, and heerewith beeyng compaſſed about with a number of thoſe horrible trayters, was ſlayne amongſt them, although hee both declared what hee was, and offered largely to the villaynes, if they woulde haue ſaued dys life: but the more noble he ſhewed himſelfe to be, the more were they kindled in outragious furye againſt him, and as he pulled off hys head peece, that it might appeare what he was, a butcherly knaue named Fulques, that by occupation was both a Carpenter and a Butcher, ſlat hym in the head with a clubbe, and ſo moſt wretchedly killed him, a lamentable caſe,The Lord She[...]feld killed. that ſo noble a yong Gentleman, endowed with ſo many commendable qualities as were to bee wiſhed in a man of his calling, ſhoulde thus miſerablye ende hys dayes by the handes of ſo vile a villayne.

Diuers other Gentlemen and worthy Souldyers, came to the lyke ende among thoſe outragious Rebelles, and amongſt other, Roberte Wolnaſton, that was appoynted to keepe the dore of Chriſtes Church, was killed by the ſame Foulkes, that tooke him for Sir Edmond Kniuet, againſt whome the Rebels bare greate malice, for that he ſought to annoy them ſo farre, as by any menes he might, as partly ye haue heard.

Alex. Neuill.But the ſlaughter of that noble man the Lord Sheyfeld, ſore diſcouraged the reſidue of y^e Souldiers that were come with the Lorde Marques.

And on the other parte, the Rebelles were aduanced therby, in greater hope to preuaile againſt them, and therevpō, preaſſed forwarde with ſuch hardineſſe, that they cauſed the Lorde Marques and his people to giue place, and to forſake the Citie, euery man making the beſt ſhift he coulde to ſaue himſelfe: but yet diuers Gentlemē of good accompt and worſhip remayning behind, and abiding the brunte, were taken priſoners, as Sir Thomas Cornewaleys, and others, whome the Rebels afterwards kept in ſtrait durance, till the day came of their ouerthrow by the kings power, vnder the conduction of the Earle of Warwike.

The Lord Marques and the reſidue that eſcaped, made the beſt ſhifte they coulde, to get out of daunger, and at length, hee and the moſt parte of them that wente forthe with him, came to London. The Rebels hauing thus repulſed the L. Marques and his power, ſette fire on the Citie, whereby many fayre buyldyngs were conſumed and brent. It happened yet well the ſame time, that there fel great abundance of rayne, the which holp in part to quench the rage of the fire. Neuertheleſſe, all the houſes on eyther ſide of Holmes ſtreete, and the Hoſpitall of the poore: alſo, Byſhoppes gate, Pockthorp gate, Magdalein gate, and Beare ſtreete gate, with many other houſes in other partes of the Citie, were brent, and fouly defaced with fire.

The Citizēs were brought into ſuch extreame miſerie, that they knew not which way to turne them. Some there were that fled out of the Citie, taking with them their gold, & ſiluer, & ſuch ſhort ware as they might conuey away with them, a [...] wife and children, to reſt at the mercy of y^e Rebels. Other hid their goodes in welles, priuies, & other ſuch ſecret places out of the way.

The Rebels entring into the houſes of ſuche as were knowen to be welthy men, ſpoiled & bare away al that might be [...] of any [...]. But to ſpeake of all the cruell parts which they playd, it would be tedious to [...]preſſe the ſame, their [...] ings were ſo wicked and outragious.The [...] ſtate of Norwiches. Ther was ſhowting, howling and ſinging amōg thē, weeping, wailing, & crying out of women & children.

To be ſhort, the ſtate of that citie at that preſente was moſt miſerable. The Maiors deputie kepte himſelfe cloſe in his houſe, and mighte beholde al this miſchiefe and deſtruction of the Citie, but durſt not come abrode, nor goe aboute to ſtay them: at lēgth, a great multitude of the Rebelles that were come downe from their campe, entring by Saint Auſtines gate, came ſtraight to his houſe, and ſtrow to breake open the dores, but when they coulde not eaſily bring theyr purpoſe to paſſe that way forthe, they began to fyre the houſe, wherevpon for feare to be brent within his owne lodging, be ſet open the dores, and in came thoſe vnmanerly gueſtes, tooke him, pluckt his gowne beſide his backe, called him Traytor, and threatened to kill him, if hee woulde not tell them where the Lord Marques of Northampton had hid himſelfe, and when he had told them that vndoubtedly hee and all his company were gone, they were in a great rage, and with terrible noyſe and rumbling, they fought euery corner of the houſe for him, and taking what they founde, they departed, but yet many of them afterwards partly pacified for a peece of money, and other things which they receiued of the Maior, & partly reproued for the wrongfull robberies by ſome that were in credite among them, they broughte againe ſuch packes and fardels as they had truſſed vp togither, and threw them into the ſhoppes of thoſe houſes, out of the which they had taken the ſame before, but yet there were dyuers of the Citizens that were ſpoyled of all that they hadde by thoſe Rebels, that entred their houſes vnder a colour to ſeeke for the Marques of Northamptons men. Namely, the houſes of thoſe Citizens that were fled, were ſpoyled and ranſacked moſt miſerably, for they reputed and called them traytors, and enimies to their Kyng and Countrey, that thus had forſakē their houſes & dwellings in time of ſuch neceſſitie: yet many of the Citizens bringing forth bred, beere, and other vittayles vnto the Rebelles to refreſhe them with, ſomewhat calmed their furious rage, and ſo eſcaped their violent hands, although no ſmall number were ſo fle[...]ſed (as before ye haue heard) that they haue liued the worſe for it al the dayes of their life, ſince that time.

But nowe the Rebels hauing thus gote poſeſeſſion, of the Citie, and chaſed away the kings people they make order to haue the gates kepte ho[...]ly with watch and warde of the Citizens themſelues, threatning them with moſt [...] full [...]eath if they [...]it[...]ed the ſame.

Theſe vnruly perſons were ſo farre ſtept into all kynde of beaſtly auerage, that when it recined, they would kenel vp thēſelues in the churches, abuſing the place appoynted for the ſeruice and worſhipping of the almightie God, in moſt profane and wicked manner; and neyther prayer nor yet threates of men or women, that aduiſed them to modeſtie could take place.

The Kynges maiſtie aduertiſed therefore, that there was no way to tame theyr diueliſhe and trayterous outrage, but by force, with the aduiſe of hys counſell, cauſed a power to be: put in a readyneſſe, as well of hys owne ſubiectes, as of ſtraungers, namely Lanſquenetz, whyche were come to ſerue hys maieſtie againſte the Scottes.

But nowe it was thoughte expediente to vſe theyr ſeruice agaynſte theſe Rebelles, whoſe power and deſperate boldneſſe was ſo farre encreaſed, that withoute a mayne armye, guyded by ſome generall of greate experience, and noble conduct, it would be harde and right daungerous to ſubdue them.

[...] Earle of [...]nke ap [...]ed to go [...] the [...]lke [...].Heerevppon, that noble chiefetayne and valiante Earle of Warwike, lately before appoynted to haue gone agaynſte the Scottes and Frenchmen into Scotlande, was called backe, and commaunded to take vppon hym the conduction of thys armye agaynſte the Norffolke Rebelles: for ſuche was the opinion then conceiued of that honorable Earle, for the hyghmanhoode, valiante prowes, and great experience in all warlike enterpriſes, ſufficiently tryed; and knowen to reſt in him, that eyther they muſt be vanquiſhed and ouercome by hym, or by none other.

Captayne Ketie and hys Rebellious army, hauing ſome aduertiſement by rumors ſpredde, of thys preparation, and commyng of an armye agaynſte them, they were not ſlacke to make themſelues ſtrong, and readye to abyde all the hazard, that fortune of warre myght bryng.

The Earle of Warwike then after that hys men and prouiſions were ready, doth ſette forward, [...]e Earle of to [...]wike to [...]dge. and commeth vnto Cambridge, wher the Lorde Marques of Northampton and other mette hys Lordſhippe.

Heere alſo oyuers Citizens of Norwiche came to hym, and falling downe vppon theyr knees before hym, be ſought him to be good Lord vnto them, and withall, declared theyr miſerable ſtate, great griefe and ſorrowe, whiche they had conceyued for the wretched deſtruction of theyr Countrey, beſieching hym to haue pitie vppon them, and if in ſuche extremitie of things as had happened vnto their citie, they had through feare in ignorance committed any thing [...] to their duetifull allegiance, that it might pleaſe his honor to pardon them theſe defences in ſuch behalf, [...]any thing were amiſſe on their parts, the ſame came to paſſe ſore againſt their willes, and to there extreame greefe and forrbid.

The Earle of Warwike tolde them, that hee knew indeede in what daunger they had bin among thoſe vnruly ribauldes, and as for any offence whiche they had committed, he knew not, for in leauing their Citie ſith matters were growen to ſuche extremitie, they were to be borne with, but in one thing they had ouerſhot themſelues, for that in the beginning, they hadde not ſought to repreſſe thoſe tumultes, fith if they had put themſelues in defence of their Countrey, to reſiſt the Rebelles at the firſt, ſuch miſchiefes as were now growen, myght eaſily haue bin auoided. But neuertheleſſe, vppon this their humble ſubmiſſion, he graunted them all, the kings mercifull pardon, and commaunding them to prouide themſelues of armour and weapon, appointed them to march forth with the army, wearing certaine laces or ribons about their neckes for a difference, that they mighte be knowen from others. There were in this army, vnder the Erle of Warwike, dyuers men of honor and greate worſhip, as Lords, knights, Eſquiers, & Gentlemen in great numbers. Firſt the Lord Marques of Northhampton, and ſundry of them that had bin with him before, deſirous to bee reuenged of his late repulſe, the Lords, Willoughby Powes and Bray, Ambroſe Dudley, ſonne to the ſayde Earle, and at this preſente, worthily adorned with the title (which his father then bare) of Erle of Warwike.

Alſo, Henry Willoughby eſquier, Sir Thomas Treſham, Sir Marmaduke Conneſtable, William Deueroux, ſonne to the Lorde Ferters of Chartley, Sir Edmonde Kniuet, Sir Thomas Palmer, Sir Andrewe Flammocke, and diuers other Knightes, Eſquiers & Gentlemen.

The Earle of Warwike, and ſuch as were come with hym to Cambridge, marched dyrectly: from thence towardes Norwiche, and came vnto Wimondham the two and twentith of Auguſt, where and by the way, the moſt part of all the Gentlemē of Norffolke that were at libertie, came vnto him. The nexte day betimes, hee ſhewed hymſelfe vpon the playne, betwixte the Citie of Norwich, and Eyton wood, and lodged that night at Intwood, an houſe belonging to Sir Thomas Greſham Knighte, a two myles diſtant from Norwiche.

Heere they reſted that daye and nighte following, not once putting off their armoure, but remayning ſtill in a readyneſſe, if the enimies ſhoulde haue made any ſuddaine inuaſiō againſt them.

The Earle of Warwike in the meane tyme, ſent the afore remembred King of armes Norrey,Norwiche ſummoned. to ſummon the Citie[...] eyther to open the gates that he might quietly enter, or elſe to loke for warre at his hands that would then aſſay to winne it by force.

When Kette vnderſtoode that the Herraulte was come to the gates, he appointed the Maiors deputy, Auguſtine Steward, & Robert Rugge, two of the chiefe Citizens, to goe to him, and to know his errand. They paſſing forth at a poſterne, and hearing his meſſage, made aunſwere, that they were the miſerableſt men that were then lyuing, as they themſelues beleeued, that ſith hauing ſuffered ſuche calamities as they could not but tremble in calling the ſame to remembrance, could not nowe haue libertie to declare the loyall duetie whiche they bare and ought to beare to the Kyngs hyghneſſe, ſo that they accompted themſelues moſte vnfortunate, ſith their happe was to liue in that ſeaſon, in which they muſt eyther ieopard loſſe of life, or the eſtimation of their good name, although they truſted the Kinges maieſtie would be gracious Lord vnto them, ſith they had giuen no conſente vnto ſuche wicked Rebellion, as was thus reyſed againſt his highnes, but with loſſe of goodes and perill of life ſo farre as in them lay, hadde done what they coulde to keepe the Citizens in duetifull obedience.

One thing more they woulde humbly deſire of my Lorde of Warwike, that where as there was no ſmal number of Kettes army in the Citie without armour or weapon, and as it ſhould ſeeme yrkeſome and weary of that whyche had bene alreadye done, it mighte pleaſe him once agayne to vouchſafe to offer them the kyngs pardon, and if hee ſhoulde thus doe, they had greate hope that the Rebels woulde gladly accepte it, and ſo the matter mighte bee pacifyed withoute more bloudſhed. Norrey returned to the Earle of Warwike, and declared what aunſwere hee had receyued. The Earle deſirous of nothing more than to haue the matter thus taken vppe, as well for other conſiderations as for feare, leaſt the Gentlemen remayning priſoners with the Rebels, ſhoulde bee vnmercifully murthered by theyr keepers, if they came to the vttermoſt triall of battayle, he reſolued to proue if it woulde thus come to paſſe, and heerevpon was Norrey with a Trumpette ſent to offer them a generall pardon, who beeing entred the Citie, mette about fortie of the Rebels on Horſebacke,N[...]rrey King of armes, ſent to offer the Rebelles their pardon. riding two and two togither very pleaſaunte and mercie, and ſo paſſing from Saint Stephans gate vnto Byſhoppes gate, the Trumpe[...]t[...] founded hys Trumpette, and with that, a greate multitude of the Rebels came thronging downe togither from the hyll, to whome the Horſemen ſpeedily rydyng commaunded that they ſhould deuide themſelues, and ſtande in order vppon ryther ſyde the way, and as Norrey and the Trumpetter with two of the chiefe Citizens entred betwixte them, they were receyued wyth greate noyſe and clamoure, for euerye of them puttyng off theyr hartes or cappes, cryed God ſaue Kyng Edwarde, God ſaue Kyng Edwarde.

Norrey and the two Citizens highly commendyng them heerein, requeſted them to keepe their place and order wherein they ſtoode for a whyle, and then Norrey paſſing foorthe aboute two hundred and fiftie paces, came to the toppe of the hyll, and puttyng vppon his coate armoute, ſtayed awhyle, (for Kette was not yet come) and at length began to declare vnto them in what manner dyuers tymes ſith fyrſte they hadde taken armes in hande, the Kyngs maieſtie by ſundrye perſons, as well Herraultes as other, hadde ſoughte to reduce them from theyr vnlawfull and rebellious tumultes, vnto theyr former duetie and obedience, and yet neuertheleſſe, they hadde ſhewed themſelues wilfull and ſtubborne, in refuſing hys mercifull pardon freely offered vnto them, and deſpiſed the meſſengers whiche hys grace hadde ſente vnto them to pronounce the ſame, hee wylled them therefore to call themſelues nowe at length to remembraunce, and to beholde the ſtate of the common wealthe whyche they ſo often to no purpoſe had ſtill in theyr mouthes, and neuertheleſſe by them miſerably defaced, and broughte in daunger of vtter ruyne and decay, and heerewith diſcourſing at large of the horrible, wicked, and heynous murthers, riots, burnings, and other crimes by them committed, hee wylled them to conſider into what Sea of miſchiefes they had throwen themſelues, and what puniſhment they oughte to looke for as due to them for the ſame, ſith as well the wrath of God as the Kyngs army was hanging ouer theyr heads, and ready at hande, which they were not able to reſiſt, for his grace hadde reſolued no longer to ſuffer ſo greate and preſumptuous a miſchiefe as thys, to be foſtered in the middle of his Realme, and therefore hadde appoynted the righte honorable Earle of Warwike, a man of noble fame and approued valiancie, to bee hys generall Lieuetenante of that hys royall armye, to perſecute them with fyre and ſworde, and not to leaue off, tyll hee hadde vtterly diſperſed and featured that wicked and abhonimable aſſemble, and yet ſuch was the exceeding greatneſſe of the Kings bountifull mercy and clemency, that hee that was by hym appoynted to be a reuenged of their heynous treaſons committed agaynſt hys maieſtie if they cō tinued in there obſtinate, ſhoulde hee alſo the [...] and miniſter of hys gracious and free pardon, to ſo manye as woulde accept it. Which vnleſſe they now [...], the ſayd Earle had made a ſolemne vowe, that they ſhould neuer haue it offered to them agayne, but that he would perſecute them till he had puniſhed the whole multitude according to their iuſt deſerter.

Manye that hearde him, hauing due conſideration of their miſerable eſtate, were [...] with ſome remorſe of conſcience, fearing at l[...]gth to taſt the reuenge of ſuche horrible crimes at they hadde bin partakers of, with others in committing the ſame. But the more part findyng themſelues highly offended with his wordes, beganne to iangle (as they had done before vnto other that had bin ſent to offer them pardon) that hee was not the Kings Herraulte, but ſome one made out by the Gentlemen in ſuch a gay coate, patched togither of Veſt[...]entes and Churche ſtuffe, beeing ſente only to deceyue them, trottering them pardon, which woulde prone noughte elſe but halters, and therefore it were well done, to thruſt an arrow into him, or to hang hym vp. Although other ſeemed duetifully to reuerence hym, and dyuers that had ſerued in Scotlande and at Bullongne, remembryng that they hadde ſeene hym there and knewe hym, tolde and perſwaded theyr fellowes, that hee was the Kyngs Herraulte indeede, whervpon, they became more milde, and offered him no further iniurie: but yet they could not be perſwaded that this pardon rē ded to anye other ende, but to bring them to deſtruction, and that in ſteede of pardon, there was prepared for them nought elſe, but a barrell full of halters.

Suche lewde ſpeeche was amongſt them, ſauoring altogyther of malitious miſtruſt, and wilfull treaſon. Norrey neuertheleſſe departing from thence, accompanyed with Kette, came to another place, where hee made the lyke Proclamation: for the multitude was ſuche, that bee coulde not bee hearde of them all in one place.

[...] Neuyll.Heere before he had made an ende of his tale, there was a vile boy (as ſome write) that turned vp his bare tayle to hym with wordes as vnſeemely, as hys geſture was fylthy: with whych ſpitefull reproch thus ſhewed towards the kings maieſties officer at armes, one which in company of ſente other (that were come ouer the [...]ater to [...] thinges) beeyng greately offended, with an Ha[...]qu[...]buſe [...] eſtate that vng[...] [...] hadde through the [...] a little about the reynes.

Whiche when ſome of the Rebels had bene, a do[...]n of theyr horſe[...]en came gal[...]oppyng but of the [...], crying, [...] betrayed friendes we are betrayed, if you looke not about you: doe you not [...]e howe [...] are ſlayne with gunnes before your faces? What may we hope if we diſarme our ſelues, that are thus vſed [...]eeing whiche Thys Herraulte goeth aboute nothing elſe, but to bring vs within [...] of ſome am[...] that the Gentlemen m[...] [...]yll and beate vs downe at their pleaſure.

Heerevpon they all ſhrinke away [...] [...]ed, as they had [...] out of theyr wi[...]es: yet [...] [...]heir great Captain Robert Kerte,Kerte meante to haue talked with the Earle of Warwike. accompany Norrey, meaning as hathe bin ſayd, to haue gone to the Earle of Warwike himſelfe, to haue talked with h[...]m but as hee was almoſt at the foo[...]e of the hyll th[...] came running after him a greate multitude of the Rebels, crying to hym, and aſking him whether he went: we are readye ([...]ayd they) to take ſuche parte as yo[...] [...], be it neuer ſo hadde, and if hee woulde got anye further, they would as they ſayd [...] follow him.

Norrey then perceyuing ſuche numbers of people following than, deſired Kerte to ſtaye them, to be returning backe to them, they were incontinently appeaſed, and ſo they [...] with hym backe to their campe.

When the Earle of Warwicke [...] that they were [...] altogither [...] on miſchiefe) and neyther with prayers, proffer of pardon, threatning of puniſhments, nor other meanes they coulde be reduced [...], hee determineth to proceede againſte them by force, [...] heerevppon,Saint Stephens gate. bryngyng hym armye vnto Saints Stephens gate, whiche the Rebels ſtopped vppe with lettyng downe the por[...], he commanded thoſe that hadde change of the artille[...]e, [...] plant the [...]ame againſt the gate, and with batterie to breake it open.

As theſe things were in hand, he vnderſtoode by Auguſtine Stewarde the Maiors deputie, that there was an other gate a[...] the contrarye ſide of the Citie, called the braſon gate,The braſen gate. whyche the Rebelles hadde [...] vppe, but yet not ſo, but that it might hee eaſily broken open.

Heere with were the pionous called and commaunded as breake open that gate alſo, whyche beeyng done the Douldyers enter by the ſame into the Citie, and ſlewe dyuers of thoſe Rebelles that ſtoode readye to defende and reſiſt theyr entrie.

In the meane time had the gunners alſo broken in ſonner with their ſhotte the portculice, and neere hande the one halfe of the other gate, by the whiche the Marques of Northampton, and Captayne Drurie, alias Poignard that y[...]ry[...] ſente from London, meriemy Lorde of Warwike by the way [...]rutred with theyr bands and droue backe the Rebels with ſtaughte, that were ready there to reſiſt them.

Moreouer, the Maines deputie cauſed Weſtwike gate to bee ſette open, at the whiche, the Earle of Warwike hymſelfe entring with all his army, and fyndyng in manner no reſiſtāce, came to the market place: heere were taken a threeſcore of the Rebelles, the whiche are [...]ding to the order of martiall lawe were incontinently executed.

Shortly after, the carriages belonging to the army, were broughte into the Citie by the ſame gate, and paſſing through the Citie by negligence and want of order giuen to them that attended on the ſame cariage, they kept on forward till they were gote out at Byſhoppes gate towards Mouſholde,Cartes laden with munition taken by the Rebels. whereof the Rebels beeyng aduiſed, they came downe, and ſetting vppon the Carters, and other that attended on the cariages, putte them to flighte, and droue away the cartes laden with artillerie, powder, and other munition, bringing the ſame into their Campe, greately reioyſing thereof, bycauſe they hadde no great ſtore of ſuche things among them: but yet Captayne Drury with hys bande commyng in good tyme to the reſcue, recouered ſome of the Cartes from the enimies, not withoute ſome ſlaughter on eyther ſide.

Moreouer, the enimies as yet being not fully driuen out of the Citie, placed themſelues in croſſe ſtreetes, and were readye to aſſayle the Souldyers as they ſawe theyr aduantage, parte of them ſtanding at Sainte Michaels parte at Sainte Stephens, and parte at Saint Petres, and ſome of them alſo ſtoode in Wenroes ſtreete.

Gentlemen ſlayne.Here they aſſayling ſuch as vnaduiſebly were entred within their daunger, they ſlewe diuers, and among other, three or foure Gentlemen, before they could be ſuccoured from any part.

The Earle of Warwike aduertiſed heereof, paſſed forth with all his forces to remoue the enimie, and comming to Sainte Andrewe in Iohns ſtreete, was receyued with a ſharp ſtorme of arrowes, but Captayne Drury hys Harquebuſiers, galled them ſo with their ſhotte, that they were gladde to giue place, and ſo fledde amayne.

There were ſtaine a hūdred & thirtie, and dyuers of them ſhrinking aſyde into Churchyards and other places vnder the walles, were taken and executed.

All the reſt gote them vppe to their Camp at Mouſeholde, and ſo the Citie was ridde of them for that tyme.

Then dyd the Earle of Warwike take order for the ſafekeepyng of the Citie, appoyntyng watche and warde to be kept on the walles, and in euery ſtreete.

Alſo that all the gates ſhould be rammed vp, excepte one or two that ſtoode towardes the enimies, at the whiche were planted certaine peces of the greate artillerie.

But the Rebelles vnderſtandyng that the Earle of Warwike wanted powder and other things apperteyning to the vſe of the greate ordinance, and with all perceyuing that the Welchemenne whyche were appoynted to the guarde of the ſayde greate peeces of artillerie, were no greate number, and therefore not able to reſiſt any greate force that ſhould come agaynſte them, they came downe the hyll vpon the ſuddayne as it were, wholly togither in moſt outragious manner, and withall, one Myles, that was a very perfect gunner and maruellous ſkilfull in the feate of ſhooting of great artillerie, and at that time remayning among the Rebels, ſhorte off a peece, and ſlewe one of the Kyngs principall gunners, [...]en'er [...]e. that was attending vpon thoſe peeces of artillerie, whiche ſtoode thus before the gate, whome when the Rebels perceyued thus to bee ſlayne, they made forwarde with more courage, and gaue ſuche a deſperate onſette vppon them that garded the ſayde artillerie, that theyr ſmall number beyng not able to withſtande theyr aduerſaries greate and huge multitude preſſing in ſuche furious rage vppon them, that they were conſireyned to flee backe, and to leaue for artillerie for a pray vnto the enimies, [...] Rebels [...] certayne [...] as of ar [...]exitem [...]ailect [...]ke. who ſeaſing vppon the ſame, conueyed them away with certayne cartes laden with all manner of munitiō for warres vp to their camp, a matter as was thoughte of no ſmall importance, ſith the enimies thereby were furniſhed now with ſuch things whereof before they ſtood moſt in neede, and nowe hauyng ſlore thereof, they ſpared not liberally to beſtowe it agaynſte the Citie, beating downe not, onely the higheſt toppe of Byſhoppes gate, but alſo a greate parte of the walles on that ſide.

And heere cruely the good ſeruice of Captaine Drurie is not to be forgotten, who now as car[...] being ready to reuēge this [...] following vppon the enimies, putte them to ſo[...]gh[...]es and recouered muche of that whyche they had taken from the Earles Souldiers.

The Earle of Warwike after thys, [...]ut[...] off the entries at the gates, and rampired them vp, placed at the bridges and iournyngs of the wayes and ſtreetes dyuers bandes of Souldyers to keepe the paſſages, banke downe the [...]ite Friers bridge, and at Byſhoppes gate [...]e appoynted the Lorde Willoughby with a greate number of Souldyers to defende that pure, and in thys ſorte hee made prouiſion to defende the Citie from the Rebelles, if they ſhoulde attempte to make anye ſurpriſe vppon the ſuddayne.

The next daye yet they paſſing ouer the Riuer, ſette fire on certaine houſes at Couneſforth, brenning the more parte of all the houſes of two pariſhes, and ſo greate was the rage of the fyre, that catching holde vppon an houſe wherein the merchantes of Norwiche vſe to ley vppe ſuche wares and merchandiſe as they conuey to theyr Citie from Yermouth, the ſame houſe with greate ſtore of wheate and other riches, was miſerably conſumed and defaced.

Thus whileſt euery thyng ſeemed to chance and fall out in fauoure of the Rebelles, there were ſome in the Earle of Warwikes armye, that deſpairing of the whole ſucceſſe of theyr iourney, came to the Earle of Warwike, and beganne to perſwade with hym,Counſell giuē to the Earle of Warwike to abandon the Citie. that ſith the Citie was large, and their companyes ſmall, (for in deede the whole appoynted numbers as yet were not come, neyther of Straungers nor Engliſhmen) it was vnpoſſible to defende it agaynſte ſuche an huge multitude as were aſſembled togither in Kettes campe, and therefore beſoughte hym to regarde hys owne ſafetie, to leaue the Citie,The Earles aunſwere. and not to hazard all vpon ſuch an vncertayn maine chance. The Erle of Warwike as he was of a noble & inuincible courage, valiante, hardye, and not able to abyde anye ſpotte of reproche, whereby to loſe the leaſt peece of honor that might be, made this aunſwer: why (ſayth he) and to your hearts fayle you ſo ſoone? or are you ſo madde withall, to thinke that ſo long as anye lyfe reſteth in me, that I will conſent to ſuche diſhonour? Should I leaue the Citie? heaping vp to my ſelfe and lykewiſe to you, ſuch ſhame and reprofe, as worthily myghte be reputed an infamy to vs for euer? I will rather ſuffer whatſoeuer eyther fire or ſword can worke agaynſt mee.

Theſe words being vttered with ſuch a courage as was maruellous to conſider, he drew out his ſword, whiche other of the honorable & worſhipfull that were thē preſent likewiſe did, whom he commaunded that each one ſhould [...]iſſe others ſworde, according to an auntient cuſtome vſed amongſt men of war, in time of great daunger, and herewith they made a ſolemne vowe, vynding it with a ſolemne oth, that they ſhould not depart from thēce, till they had either vanquiſhed the enimies, or loſt their liues in māful fight, for defence of the kings honour.

Whileſt theſe things were in doing, the Rebels brake into y^e citie on that ſide, where was no ſuſpitiō of their entring at all, but being come almoſt to the bridges, they were encountred by the ſouldiers, beaten back, and chaſed by out the ſame way they came.The Lancequeniez come to the Earle of Warwike. The next day being the .26. of Auguſt, there came to the Erle .1400. Lanſquenetz. The Rebels notwithſtanding that ſuch reenforcemente of the Earles power mighte haue ſomewhat diſcouraged them, yet truſting altogither on certain vain prophecies, which they had among them,The Rebels truſt in vayne prophecies. and ſet our in verſes by ſuche wiſerts as were there with them in the campe, they had conceyued ſuche a vayne hope of proſperous ſucceſſe in their buſineſſe, that they little eſtemed any power that mighte come againſt them. Among other of thoſe verſes, theſe were two,

The countrey gnuffes, Hob, Dick, and Hick, with
clubbes and clouted ſhoone,
Shall fill vp Duſsin dale with ſlaughtered bodies ſoone.

Vpon hope therefore of this and other vayne propheſies, the Rebels through the Diuels procurement, that had nouriſhed and pricked them forwarde all this while in their wicked proceedings,The Rebels remoue. they determine to remoue thither, to the ende, that they mighte with more ſpeede, make an ende of the matter, before they ſhould be driuen to diſperſe themſelues through famine, for the Earle of Warwike hauing taken order to haue the paſſages ſtopped in ſuch wiſe as no vittayles could eaſily be conueyd to their camp, the want thereof began already to pinch them: herevpon, ſetting fire on their Cabanes, which they hadde reyſed and built heere and there of tymber and buſhes (the ſmoke whereof couered all the groundes about them) they come downe wyth theyr enſignes into the valley called Duſſin dale, where with all ſpeede that might bee, they intrenched themſelues about, and reyſing a rampire of a good height, ſet ſtakes alſo round about them, to keepe off the horſemen.

The Erle of Warwike perceyuing their doings, the next day being the ſeuen and twentith of Auguſt, with all hys horſemen and the Almaines with Captayne Druries bande,The Earle of Warwike g[...] eth forth to giue the enimies bataile iſſued forthe of the Citie, marching ſtraighte towards the enimies: yet before hee approched in ſight of them, hee ſente Sir Edmonde Kneuet, and Sir Thomas Palmer Knightes, with other, to vnderſtande of them, whether nowe at length they would ſubmitte themſelues, and receyue the Kings pardon,Pardon offered. whiche if they woulde doe, he offered to graunt it freely to al the whole multitude, one or two of them onely excepted: but they with generall voyces refuſing i[...], the Earle falleth in hande to encourage his people to the battaile, and hauing appoynted as well the horſemen as footemen in what order they ſhould giue the charge, they paſſe forward in approching the enimies. The Rebels beholdyng them thus to come forwarde, putte themſelues in order of battayle, in ſuch manner, that all the Gentlemen which had bin taken priſoners, and were kepte in irons for ſtarting away▪ were placed in the fore rāke of their battaile, coupled two & two togither, to y^e end they might be killed by their own friēds that came to ſeeke their deliuerrance: but as God would haue it yet, y^e moſt part of thē were ſaued. Miles the maiſter gūner amōg y^e rebels, leuying a peece of ordinance, ſhot it off, & ſtroke him that caryed the Kings ſtandart in the thigh, and the horſe through the ſhoulder. The Earle of Warwike and others ſore grieued therewith, cauſed a whole volee of theyr artillerie to be ſhot off at the Rebelles, and herewith Captaine Drurie with his owne bande, and the Almaines or Lanſqueners, whether ye lyſt to call them, on foote, getting neare to the enimies, hailled them with their Harquebuſe ſhot ſo ſharpely, and thruſt forwarde vpon them with their Pykes ſo ſtrongly, that they brake them in ſunder.

The Gentlemen whome (as we haue ſayde) being placed in the foreranke, founde meanes (as good happe was) to ſhrinke a ſide and eſcaped the danger for the more part, although ſome in deed were ſlaine by the Almaines and other that knew not what they were.

The light horſemen of the Kings part herewith gaue in amongſt them ſo roundly, that the Rebels not able to abide theyr valiaunt charge, were eaſily put to flight, and with the formoſte theyr grand Captaine Robert Ket galloped away ſo faſt as his horſe woulde beare him. The horſemen following in chaſe, ſlue them downe on heapes, euer ſtill as they ouertooke them, ſo that the chaſe continuing for the ſpace of three or four myles, [...]mber [...]e rebels [...]. there were ſlaine to the number of three thouſande fiue hundred at the leaſt, beſide a great multitude that were wounded as they fled here and there eche way forth, as ſeemed beſt to ſerue theyr turne for theyr moſt ſpeedie eſcape oute of daunger: yet one part of them that had not bene aſſayled at the firſt onſet, ſeeing ſuche ſlaughter made of theyr felowes, kept theyr ground by their ordinance, and ſhranke not, determining as men deſperately bent, not to die vnreuenged, but to fight it out to the laſt man. They were ſo encloſed with theyr Cartes, cariages, trenches (which they had caſt) and ſtakes pitched in the grounde to keepe off the force of horſemen, that it woulde haue beene ſomewhat daungerous to haue aſſayled them within their ſtrength: but ſure they were y^t now they could not eſcape, ſeeing no ſmall part of their whole numbers were cut off and diſtreſſed, and they enuironed on eche ſide, without hope of ſuccour or reliefe of vittayles, which in the end muſt needes haue forced them to come forth of their incloſure to their vndoubted ouerthrow and deſtruction.

The Earle of Warwike yet pitying theyr caſe, and lothe that the king ſhoulde loſe ſo many ſtowt mens bodies as were there amongſt them, which might do his Maieſtie and their countrey good ſeruice, if they coulde be reclaymed from this their deſperate folly vnto due obedience, ſendeth Norrey vnto them, [...] eft [...] offred. offring them pardon of life if they would throw downe their weapons and yeeld, if not, he threatned that there ſhoulde not a man of them eſcape the deſerued puniſhment. Their anſwere was, that if they might be aſſured to haue their liues ſaued they coulde bee contented to yeeld, but they could haue no truſt that promiſe ſhould be kept with them, for notwithſtanding all ſuch fayre offers of pardon, they tooke it that there was nothing ment but a ſubtile practiſe to bring them into the handes of their aduerſaries the Gentlemen, that had prepared a barell of ropes and halters, with which they purpoſed to truſſe them vp, and therefore they woulde rather die lyke men, than to be ſtrangled at the wylles and pleaſures of their mortal enimies. The Erle of Warwicke right ſorie to ſee ſuche deſperate myndes among them, ſent to the Citie, and cauſed the moſte part of the footemen which hee had left there to defende the ſame, to come forth nowe in battaile array, that they myght helpe to deſtreſſe thoſe wilfull Rebels that thus obſtinately refuſed the kings pardon, and hauing brought as well them as the Almaines and the horſemen in order of battaile againe, and readie now to ſette vpon the Rebels,Pardon once againe offred. he eftſoones ſendeth to them to knowe that if he ſhould come himſelfe and gyue his worde, that they ſhoulde haue their pardon, whether they would receyue it or not. Herevnto they anſwered, that they had ſuch confidence in his honour, that if he woulde ſo doe, they woulde giue credite thereto, and ſubmit themſelues to the kings mercie.

Incontinently wherevpon he goeth to them,They yeeld to the Earle of Warwike. and commaundeth Norrey to read the Kings pardon freely graunted to all that would yeelde, which being read, euery man throweth down his weapon, and with one whole and entier boyce crie, God ſaue king Edward, God ſaue king Edward. And thus through the prudent policie, and fauourable mercie of the Earle of Warwike, a great number of thoſe offenders were preſerued from the gates of death, into the which they were readie to enter.

Thus were the Norffolke Rebels ſubdued by the high prowes, wiſedome and policie of the valiant Erle of Warwike, and other the Nobles, gentlemen and faithful ſubiects there in the kings army, but not without loſſe of diuerſe perſonages of great worſhip, beſide other of the meaner ſort, namely maiſter Henrie Willoughby Eſquier, a man ſo welbeloued in his Countrey for his liberalitie in houſekeeping, great curteſie, vpryght dealing, aſſured ſtedfaſtneſſe in friendſhip, and modeſt ſtayedneſſe in behauiour, that the Countreys where his liuings lay, lament the loſſe of ſo worthie a gentleman euen to this day. There dyed alſo [...] Lucie Eſquier, [...] Forſter Eſquier, and [...] Throckmerton of Northamtonſhire, men of no ſmall credite and worſhip in their Countreys.

The battaile being thus ended, all the ſpoyle gotten in the fielde was giuen to y^e ſouldiers, who ſolde the moſt part thereof openly in the Market place of Norwich.

The nexte day the Erle of Warwyke was aduertiſed that Ket being crept into a barne, was taken by two ſeruants of one maiſter Richeſſe of Swanington and brought to the houſe of the ſame Rycheſſe. Herevpon were twentie horſes men ſent thither to fetch him, who brought him to Norwich.

The ſame day examinations were taken of them that were the principall beginners and ſetters forth of this vnhappie rebellion, and [...] being founde guiltie were hanged,Execution. and nine of the chiefeſt procurers of all the miſchiefe, (Robert Ket, and his brother William onely excepted) were hanged vpon the Oke of reformation, Myles the Gunner, and two of their Prophets being three of that number. Some others of them were drawen, banged and quartered, and their heades and quarters ſet vp in publike places for a terror to others. But yet the Earle of Warwike ſpared many where ſome woulde gladly haue perſwaded him,The Earle of Warwike ſheweth mercie. that there myght haue beene a great number more executed, but his Lordſhip perceyuing them importunate in that vncharitable ſute, tolde them (as it were in fauour of life of thoſe ſillie wretches, whoſe miſerable caſe he ſeemed to pitie that meaſure muſt be vſed in all things and in puniſhing of men by death (ſayth he we ought alwayes to beware that we paſſe not the ſame. I knowe well that ſuche wicked doings deſerue no ſmall reuenge, and that the offenders are worthie to be moſt ſharpely chaſtiſed. But how farre yet ſhall we goe? ſhall we not at length ſhewe ſome mercie? Is there no place for pardon? what ſhall we than do? ſhall we holde the Plowe our ſelues? play the Carters and labour the ground with our owne handes. Theſe and ſuche lyke wordes taſting altogither of mercie and compaſſion in that noble Erle, did quench the cruell deſire of reuenge in them that were altogither kindled in wrath, and wiſhed nothing more than to ſee the whole multitude executed: but now moued with the Earles wiſe and mercifull anſwere to their rygorous ſuyte, they became more milde and mercifull towardes the miſerable creatures.

This alſo is not to be forgotten, that when information was gyuen agaynſt ſome of the rebelles, for that they had beene buſie fellowes, and great doers in tyme of thoſe vprores, ſo as it was thought of ſome, that it ſtoode with good reaſon to haue them puniſhed by death, when the Earle of Warwike vnderſtoode by credible report of Norrey King of Armes, that vppon the offer of the kings pardon, they were the firſt that threw down their weapons, and ſubmitted themſelues to the Kings mercie, the Earle woulde not in any wiſe conſent that they ſhoulde dye, but proteſted frankely that hee woulde keepe promiſe wyth them, and that he woulde bee as good to them as his worde, and ſo they had their lyues ſaued.

The ſame day was order gyuen by the Erle that the bodyes of them that were ſlaine in the field ſhould be buried.The ſlain [...] caſles buried.

On the Morrow being the .xxix. of Auguſt, the Earle of Warwike, with the Nobles and Gentlemen of the Armie, and others in greate numbers both men and women, went to Saint Peters Churche, and there gaue prayſes and thankes to God for the victorie obteyned, and this done, hee with all the armie departed oute of the Citie, and returned homewardes wyth high commendation of the Citizens and others that acknowledged the ſayde Earle to be the defender [...] times.

Robert Ket and his brother William Ket, were brought vp to London, where they were [...]mitted to the Tower, and ſhortly after arraigned of theyr treaſon and founde guiltie, were brought to the Tower agayne, where they continued tell the .xxix. if Nouember, on which day they were deliuered to Sir Edmonde Wyndham high Sherife of Norffolke and Suffolke, to bee conueyed downe into Norffolke where Robert Ket was hange in Chaynes vpon the top of Norwich Caſtell, and William Ket his brother on the toppe of Wyndmondham Steeple, in which towne they had both dwelled, and conſpyred with others to go forwarde with theyr wicked rebellion.

This William Ket (as was thought) had beene ſure of his pardon, [...] played the trayterous Hypocrite: [...]liam Ket [...]ſſembling [...] for vpon his ſubmiſſion at the fyrſt to my Lorde Marques of Northampton, at hys commyng downe to ſuppreſſe this rebellion, he was ſent to his brother to perſwade him and the reſt to yeelde, and receyue the Kings pardon: but hee (lyke a diſſembling wretche, although he promiſed to my Lorde to doe what hee coulde in that behalfe) vppon hys comming to his brother into the rebels campe, and behelde the greate multitude that were there aboute hym, hee did not onely not diſwade him and them from theyr trayterous rebellion, but encouraged them to perſyſt and continue in their doyngs, declaring what a ſmall number of Souldiours the Marques brought with him, nothing able to reſyſt ſuche a puyſſaunce as was there aſſembled, ſo that if it had not beene through the wicked perſwaſion of him, and ſome other at that tyme, not onely Robert Ket himſelfe, but alſo all the multitude beſyde, woulde haue ſubmytted themſelues, and receyued the Kings pardon, to the preſeruation of manye a good mans lyfe that after dyed in the quarell.

But nowe to returne ſomewhat backe to the doings in Scotlande, in the meane while that ſuche hurles were in hande here in Englande, ye ſhall vnderſtande that in the beginning of thys Sommer, the king by aduiſe of his Counſaile, ſent forth a nauie by Sea towardes Scotlande, the which arriuing in the Forth, and comming before Lieth, ſaluted the town with Canon ſhot, and remayning there a tenne or twelue dayes, tooke in the meane tyme the Iſle of Inaketh,Inaketh taken. leauing there [...] Enſignes of Engliſhe men, and one of Italians, with certaine Pioners to for[...] the place: but the Frenchmen as in the Scottiſh Hyſtorie ye ſhall finde [...] at large, after the departure of the Engliſh nauie, recouered that Iſle againe out of the Engliſh mennes poſſeſſion, (after they had kept it ſixteene dayes,) wyth the ſlaughter of Captaine Cotten theyr Generall, Captayne Appleby, and one Iaſper that was captaine of the Italians beſide others.

After the recouering of this Iſle,Monſieur de Deſſe returneth into Fraunce. Monſieur de Deſſe returned into Fraunce, leauing hys charge vnto Monſieur de Thermes lately before there, arriued who after the departure of the ſayde Deſſe with a campe volant did what he could to ſtop the Engliſhmen within Hadington frō dytayles.The Erle of Rutlande. But notwithſtanding the Earle of Rutlande being Lieutenant of the North, did not onely vytayle it, but put the Frenche armye in haunger of an ouerthrowe, as it was thoughte muſte needes haue followed, if they had not with more ſpeede than is vſed in a common marche ſlipt away, after they perceyued the Engliſh armie ſo neare at their elbowes.

Moreouer, M. Foxe. 
An other rebellion or tumult begon in Yorkſhire. beſide theſe inordinate vprores and inſurrections aboue mentioned, aboute the latter end of the ſayde month of Iuly: the ſame yeare which was .1549. another like ſturre or commotion beganne at Semer in the northeyding of Yorkeſhyre, and continued in the Eaſt ryding of the ſame, and there ended. The principall doers and rayſets vp,The chiefe ſtirrers of this rebellion. wher of was one William Ombler of Eaſt[...]eflerton yeoman, and Thomas Dale pariſhe Clearke of Semer, with one Steuenſon of Somer, neighbour to Dale, and nephew to Ombler, which Steuēſon was a meane or meſſenger betweene the ſayde Ombler and Dale being before not acquainted togyther, and dwelling ſeuen myles one from the other, who at laſt by the trauayle of the ſayde Steuenſon, and their owne euill diſpoſitions inclyned to vngraciouſneſſe and miſchiefe, knowing before ane the others mynde by ſecrete conference, were brought to talke togyther on [...] Iames day Anno .1[...]4[...].

The cauſes moouing them to rayſe this rebellion were theſe,The cauſes mouing the Yorkſhire men to rebellion. firſt and principally their traterous heartes, grudging at the kings moſt godly proceedings, in aduauncing and refourming the true honour of God and his Religion: an other cauſe alſo was for truſting to a blinde and a phantaſticall prophecie, wherewith they were ſeduced, thinking the ſame prophecie ſhould ſhortly come to paſſe, by hearing the rebellions of Norffolke, of Deuonſhyre, and other places, the [...] of which prophecie and purpoſe, togyther of the traytours was, that there ſhould us King raigne in Englande,A blinde prophecie amōgſt the Northernmen. the Noble men and Gentlemen to be deſtroyed, and the Realme to be ruled by foure gouernours, to be elected and appoynted by the commons, holding a Parliament in Commotion, to beginne at the South and North Seas of Englande, ſuppoſing that this their rebellion in the North, and the other of the Deuonſhire men in the Weſt, meeting (as they intended) at one place, to be the meane howe to compaſſe this their trayterous,The deuice of the rebels how to compaſſe their purpoſe. diueliſh deuiſe. And therefore laying their ſtudies togither, howe they might finde oute more companie to ioyne with them in that deteſtable purpoſe, and to ſet forward the ſturre, this deuile they framed, to ſturre in two places, the one diſtant ſeuen myles from the other, and at the firſt ruſhe, to kill and deſtroy ſuch gentlemen and men of ſubſtance about them, as were fauorers of the kings proceedings, or which would reſiſt them. But firſt of al for the more ſpeedie rayſing of men, they deuiſed to burne beacons, and thereby to bring the people togither, as though it were to defende the Sea coaſts, and hauing the ignorant people aſſembled, then to poure out theyr poyſon, fyrſt begynning with the rudeſt and pooreſt ſort, ſuche as they thought were pricked with pouertie, and were vnwilling to labour, and therefore the more ready to follow the ſpoyle of riche mens goodes, bloing into theyr heades, that Gods ſeruice was layde aſide, and newe inuentions neyther good nor godly put in place, and ſo fending them with fayre promiſes, to reduce into the Church againe theyr olde ignorance and Idolatrie, thought by that meanes ſooneſt to allure them to rage and runne, with them in this commotion.

And furthermore, to the intent they woulde giue the more terror to the gentlemen at the firſt riſing, leaſt they ſhuld be reſiſted, they deuiſed that ſome ſhould be murthered in churches, ſome in their houſes, ſome in ſeruing the king in commiſſion, & other as they might be caught, and to picke quarels to thē by alteration of ſeruice on the holy dayes: and thus was the platforme caſt of theyr deuice, according as afterwarde by their cōfeſſion at their examinations was teſtified and remayneth in true record. Thus they being togither agreed, Oindler, and Dale, and others, by their ſecret appointment, ſo laboured the matter in the pariſh of Semer, Wintringham, and the towns about, that they were infected with the poyſon of this confederacie, in ſuch ſort that it was eaſie to vnderſtande wherevnto they woulde encline, if a Commotion were begonne, the accompliſhment whereof did ſhortly follow. For although by the wordes of one drunken fellow of that conſpiracy named Caluers, at the Alehouſe in Wintringham, ſome ſuſpition of that rebellion began, to be ſmelles before by the Lord Preſident and gentlemen of thoſe parties, & ſo preuented in that place, where the Rebels thought to beginne, yet they gaue not ouer ſo, but drewe to another place at Se[...]r by the Seawaſt, and there by [...]ight [...] to the Beacons at Staxton, and ſet it on ſide; and ſo gathering togither a rude route of raſcals yet of the townes neare about, being on a ſlur, Oindler, Thomas Dale, Baxton, and Robert Dale, haſted forthwith with the Rebelles to maſter Whytes houſe to take him, who notwithſtanding being an horſebacke, mi[...]ting to haue eſcaped their handes, Dale, Ombler; and the reſt of the Rebels tooke him, and [...]lopton his wiues brother, one Sauage a Marcha[...]d[...]f Yorke, and one Berry ſerualint to ſir Walter Mudmay. Which foure without cauſe or quarell, ſauing to fulfill their ſeditious prophecie in foure part, and to giue a terrour to other Gentlemen, they cruelty murthered, after they had [...] them one mile from Samer towarde the Wolde, and there after they had ſtripped them of their clothes and purſes, left them naked behind them in the plain fieldes for Crowes to feede on; vntill Whites wife and Sauages wife then at Semer, cauſed them to be buryed.

Long it were [...] tedious to recite what reuell theſe Rebels kept in their raging madneſſe, who rauaging about the Countrey from towne to towne, to enlarge their vngracious and rebellious bande, taking thoſe with force which were not willing to go, and leauing in no town where they came any man aboue the age of .xvj. yeares, ſo encreaſed this number, that in ſhort time they had gathered three thouſand to fauour their wicked attempts, and had like to haue gathered more had not the Lordes goodneſſe through prudent circumſpection of ſome interrupted the courſe of theyr furious beginning. For firſt came the kings gracious and free pardon, diſcharging and pardoning them and the reſt of the Rebelles, of all treaſons, murthers, felonies and other offences done to his Maieſtie before the .xxj. of Auguſt Anno .1549. Whiche pardon althoughe Ombler contemptuouſly reading, perſyſting ſtil in his wilfull obſtinacie, diſſwaded alſo the reſt from the humble accepting of the kings ſo louing and liberall pardon, yet notwithſtanding wyth ſome it did good.

To make ſhorte, it was not long after this, but Ombler as hee was ryding from Towne to Towne, twelue myles from Hummanbie, to charge all the Coneſtables and Inhabitaunts where he came, in the Kings name to reſort to Hummanbie: by the way hee was eſpyed, and by the circumſpect diligence of Iohn Worde the yonger, Iames Aſlabey, Raufe Twinge, and Thomas Coneſtable, Gentlemen he was had in chaſe, [...] cap [...] of the [...] taken. and at laſt by them apprehended, and brought in the nyght in ſure cuſtodie vnto the Citie of Yorke, to anſwere to his demerits.

After whome within ſhort time, Thomas Dale, [...]nes of rebels ta [...] execu [...] Yorke. Henrie Baxton, the firſt Chieftaines, and ringleaders of the former Commotion, whiche Iohn Dale, Robert Wright, Williā Peacocke, Weatherell, and Edmonde Buttrie, buſie ſtyrrers in this ſedition, as they trauayled from place to place, to drawe people to theyr faction, were lykewiſe apprehended, committed toward, lawfully conuicted, and laſtly executed at Yorke the xxj. of September Anno. 1549. [...] Actis iudicij publici regiſtro exceptis & notatis.

Whileſt theſe wicked commotions and tumults through the rage of the vndiſcrete Commons were thus rayſed in ſundrie partes of the Realme, to the great hynderaunce of the common wealth, loſſe and daunger of euerye good and true ſubiect, ſundry wholſome and godly exhortations were publiſhed to aduertiſe them of their duetie, and to lay before them theyr heynous offences, with the ſequele of the miſchiefes that neceſſarily folowed therof, the which if they ſhoulde conſider togyther, with the puniſhment that hanged ouer their heades, they myght eaſily be brought to repent theyr lewde begonne enterprices, and ſubmit themſelues to the kings mercie. Among other of thoſe admonitions, one was penned and ſet forth by ſir Iohn Cheeke, whiche I haue thought good here to inſert, as a neceſſarie diſcourſe for euerie good Engliſh ſubiect.

During the tyme of theſe commotions and ſturres here within the realme, to the great danger of the eſtate, the french king hauing knowledge thereof, ment not to omitte the oportunitie offred, to recouer out of the Engliſhmens handes thoſe Fortreſſes whiche they helde at Boullongn and in Boullongnoys. Whervpon he gaue ſommonance to the gentlemen & men of armes, and others of his realme, to put them ſelues in order with al their furniture, that they might bee ready to attende him in his armie in Boullongnoys by a day appointed. And about the ſame time, to wit, in the beginning of Auguſt the French king purpoſing to ſurpriſe the Iſles of Gernſey and Ierſey apoynted certain Galleys and ſhippes of warre to paſſe thither, but being receyued by the king of Englandes Nauie that laye there,M. Foxe. and other of the Iland, they were beaten backe and repulſed, with the loſſe of a thouſand men (as ſome write) and ſo were conſtrained to retire without atchieuing their enterpriſe. Credible worde was brought out of Frāce to the L. Protector, that into one towne in one veſſell were brought at the leaſt iij. ſcore gentlemen to bee buryed, and alſo an inhibition giuen out by the Frenche king, not to ſpeake of the euill ſucceſſe of that iourney.

In the meane tyme, the French king being come downe to Abuile, departed from thence the .xvj. of Auguſt, and comming vnto Rue, lodged there that night, and the next day came to Monſtreul, where he found the Conneſtable and Monſteur Daumalle.

The nexte daye beyng the eightenth of Auguſt, he came to his army lodged foure leagues on this ſyde Monſtreull at a Village called Neuf caſtell neere to the Foreſt of Ardelo, vppon the way that leadeth to Boullougne.

The ſame daye were certaine Pioners ſent to Pont de Brieque to repaire the Bridge there, and to make the wayes eaſy for the artillerie to paſſe. The nexte daye the ſaide Kyng with his armye paſſed by Boullongne berg, and camped that night on a little hill betwixte that forreſt, and the forreſt of Surene.

In this place he cauſed trenches to be caſt about a plot of ground after the maner of a fortreſſe, within the whiche he left certain bandes of men of warre to bee a ſafegarde to ſuche as ſhuld paſſe to and fro with victuals to furniſh his campe He ſtayed not there paſt a day and a halfe, but remoued vnto Ardenton, a myle or little more beyonde Marguiſen. From thence he came with his armie, and lodged on a hill, ſomewhat more than a myle and a halfe from Hambletenne. The French K. hauing viewed the Fortes, cauſed .xxv. peeces of artillerie to be planted againſt that forte, whiche was buylte in a place called the Almayne Campe, but the Frenchmen named it le Fort de Selaque, diſtant from Hambletenne about a quarter of a myle. The artillerie hadde not gone off little more than the ſpace of two hours, but y^e Charles Sturton capitain of that peece, and George Willoughby, a gentleman aſſociate with him came forth to parley with the Conneſtable, offering to yelde the fort into his handes,Les Chroniques de Aquitaine. The ſort called the Almayne campe vvo[...] vppon condition they myght departe with bagge and baggage. But as they were thus in hande to make their compoſition, the Frenchemen thruſt foreward to the rampires, and entred in plumpes into the fortreſſe, ſlewe .lxxx. perſons, and tooke the reſte priſoners. There mighte bee in al within that peece .CCxxx. perſons, men and women. This hapned the .xxiiij. of Auguſt, being Bartholmewe daye.

This done, the King cauſed part of the artillerie to be planted againſt the caſtel of Hambletenne ſituate at the one ende of the Towne neare to the Sea ſide. Towardes night Monſicure de Vandoſme gaue an approche to the ſaide Caſtelland they within by commaundement of my Lorde Iohn Grey retired to the maine forte to helpe to furniſh the ſame wanting numbers ſufficient to defend it. The next day being the .xxv.The caſtell of Hambletenne loſte. of Auguſt the Kyng cauſed approches to be made vnto the greate Fort, and the morrow after, the batterie began moſt furiouſly. The ſame day after diner, the king ſummoned them within to yeld, but the Lord Iohn Gray being generall (althoughe he ſawe howe weake the peece was of it ſelf, and the lacke of ſufficient numbers of men to reſiſt ſuch a puiſſant force (as the french K. had ther with him) wold not yet hearken vnto any talke, nor ſuffer the Herralt to come nere, for that he ſhould not perceiue the weaknes of the pece,Hambletenne ſommoned. and ſo he was cōmaunded to get him thence with ſpeede, or elſe they would cauſe him to be packing ſmally to his caſe. The French K. ſore offended herew^t y^t his Herault was ſo vncurteouſly vſed, cauſed the batterie to be reenforced with greate diligence, which diſmounting their ordināce w^tin and beating downe the Rampires, made ſuche breaches, that my Lord Iohn and the Captains within perceyued they were not able by anye meanes to defende the place any longer. Herevpon they offred to render the Fort to the King vpon compoſition, which in the ende fell oute to be thus, that the Souldiours ſhoulde depart with their liues ſaued,Hambletenne [...] to the [...] king. and that their generall for honor ſake, ſhoulde haue one horſe to ryde on in his Corſlet without ſworde be or dagger, and likewiſe two other Captaynes with him: but as for the other Souldiers, with the women and children, ſhoulde depart a foote in theyr thyrtes, leauing all their goodes and ſubſtance behind them.

After it was agreed that the Fort ſhould thus be ſurrendered, there entred Monſieur de Caſtillo that was after Admirall of Fraunce, and Monsieur de Delle, lately returned aou of Scotlande.

The French Souldiours entring by ſtealth into the Fort by the breaches, committed foule diſorders, not onely in ranſacking the houſes but alſo in ſpoyling the Souldiours by force entreating them in moſt rigorous maner.

The Frenche writers confeſſe, that it was pitie to ſee thee poore men and women ſo miſerably handled and abuſed, as they were by the outragious Souldiours that thus entred the Fort, and ſacked all that they coulde lay handes vpon. Monſieur de Deſſe ſaued a great number of women, and yong Maydens from the cruell bandes of theyr aduerſaryes, cauſing them to paſſe forth by the breache, and preſented them to the King, who appoynted that they ſhoulde bee conueyed in ſafetie with all that they hadde aboute them, tyll they were gotten oute ot daunger.

Monſieur de Chattillon by the Kings commaundement, cauſed all the reſt wythin the fort to come forth, who paſſing three and three in a raunge, came before the king, who ſtoode there to beholde them, with the whole armie placed ſo in order on eyther ſyde the way as they ſhoulde come, tat they myght paſſe betwixt their ranks, as it were through a lane. They that came forth in this ſorte, [...]mber [...] came [...] Ham [...] of Hambleteune. myght bee as the Frenche wryters record, about ſeuen or right hundred in al, of men and women, whereof there were many hurt and mayned ſome with halfe a ſhyrte on to court them, and diuerſe ſtarke naked. My Lord Iohn Gray being mounted on a Curtaile, paſſing by the French King, and ſaluting him, was counrteouſly of him embraced.

The Morrow after was the Fort of Blankneſſe or Blaconneſſe rendred to the French king, with the like conditions as they of Hamblennes had rendred theirs. This was on the Tueſday the .xxvij. of Auguſt.

The .xxix. of Auguſt, ſir Nicholas Aruault conueying all the Artillerie, Munition, vitailes, and goodes out of Bollongne being, cauſed fyre to be ſet on that Fort, and retyred wyth all hys Souldiours and other people vnto Bollongue, whereuvpon ſhortly after the Frenchmen ſeazed vpon the ſayde place of Bollongue beeg and kept it.

The French K. leauing Monſieur de Chaullon wihthin Hambletenne with the olde bandes of the French foote men, returned towardes Bolongue, and approching within a myle and a halfe of the olde Man, ment to buylde there a forte on the ſea ſyde, but what through ſuche ſharpe ſkyrmiſhes as the Engliſh men continually were readie to make with his men, and what through the aboundaunce of rayne whiche fell in that ſeaſon, he was conſtrayned to breake vp his campe, and leauing ſtrong garniſons both of Horſemen and footemen in all thoſe places which hee had in that ſeaſon woone oute of the Engliſh mens hands, hee returned himſelfe with the Princes of his bloud into France.

In this meane tyme, whyleſt the Frenche King was thus occupyed to vſe the oportunitie of tyme, in recouering of thoſe Fortreſſes in Bollonoys oute of the Engliſhe mennes handes, the Kings Maieſtie, and his Counſayle, were buſie ſtill in quieting his rebellious Subiectes here in Englande, and finally for meane of a full pacification, and to ſorte all things in good frame and quiet reſt, the King publiſhed is Graces moſte generall and free pardon to all Rebelles, ſo that they woulde foorthwyth vppon publications of the ſame pardon, returne euerye manne to hys houſe and Countrey, whiche they glady did, and ſo theſe ſeditious and moſte daungerous troubles were brought to ende and pacified.

Nowe after that theſe hurlie burlyes were throughly quieted,Grafton. manye of the Lordes of the Realme, as well Counſaylours as other,The counſaile withdraw thē ſelues into priuate conferences. miſlyking the gouernment of the Protectour, beganne to withdrawe themſelues from the Court, and reſorting to London, fell to ſecrete conſultation for redreſſe of things, but namely for the diſplacing of the Lord Protector. And ſodainly vpon what occaſion many marueyled, and few knew, euery Lorde and Counſaylor went through the Citie weaponed, and had their ſeruants likewiſe weaponed, attending vpon them in new iourneys to the great woondeting of many. And as the laſt, a great aſſemble of the ſayde Counſaylors was made at the Earle of Warwickes lodgings, which was them at Elie place in Halborne whether all the confederates in this ma[...] came probily armed, and finally concluded to poſſeſſe the Tower of London, which by the policie of sir William William Paulet Lord Treaſurer of Englande was peaceably obteyned, and who by order of the ſayde confederates immediately remoued ſir Iohn Markam then lieutenant of the tower, and placed in that rowme ſir Leonard Chamberlain. And after that the ſayde Counſaile was broken vp at Elie place. the Erle of Warwike remoued forthwith into the citie of London, and lay in the houſe of one Iohn Yorke a Citizen of London, who was then chiefe maſter of the mynt, kept at Suffolkes place in Southwarke. The Lord protector hearing of the maner of the aſſembly of this counſaile, & of the taking of the tower▪ which ſeemed to him verie ſtraunge and doubtfull, did preſently the ſayd night remoue from Hampton Court,The Protector remoueth in haſt with the king to Windſore. taking the king with him, vnto the caſtell of Windſor, and there began to fortifie the ſame, & withall wrote a letter to that noble gentleman the Lord Ruſſel Lord priuie ſeale, remayning as yet in the weſt countrey, aduertiſing him of theſe troubles as followeth.

A letter of the Lord Protectors to the Lord Ruſſell Lord priuie ſeale, concerning troubles working agaynſt him.

here hath of late ryſen ſuch a conſpiracie againſt the kings Maieſtie and vs, as neuer hath beene ſeene, the which they cannot mainteyne, with ſuch vaine letters and falſe tales ſurmiſed, as was neuer ment nor intended on vs. They pretend and ſay, that we haue ſolde Bollongne to the French, and that we do withholde wages from the ſouldiours, and other ſuche tales & letters they do ſpread abrode (of the which if any one thing were true, we would not wiſh to liue) the matter now being brought to a maruelous extremitie, ſuch as we woulde neuer haue thought it coulde haue come vnto, eſpecially of thoſe men towards the kings Maieſtie and vs, of whom we haue deſerued no ſuch thing, but rather much fauour and loue. But the caſe being as it is, this is to require and pray you, to haſten you hither to the defence of the kings maieſtie, in ſuch force and power as you may, to ſhewe the parte of a true Gentleman, and of a verie friende: the which thing wee truſt God ſhall rewarde, and the Kings Maieſtie in tyme to come, and wee ſhall neuer be vnmindefull of it to. We are ſure you ſhall haue other letters from them, but as ye render your duetie to the Kings Maieſtie, we requyre you to make no ſtay, but immediatelye repayre wyth ſuche force as yee haue, to hys highneſſe in his Caſtell of Wyndſore, and cauſe the reſt of ſuche force as yee maye make to followe you. And ſo wee bidde you ryghte heartily fare well.

An anſwere to the Lord Protectors letter.

To this letter of the Lord Protectors ſent the ſixt of October:The effect of the L. Ruſſell letter anſwering to the Protector. the Lord Ruſſell returning anſwere againe vpon the .viij. of the ſayd Moneth, firſt lamenteth the heauie diſſention fallen betwene the Nobilitie and him, which he taketh for ſuch a plague as a greater coulde not bee ſent of almightie God vpon thys Realme, beeyng the next waye (ſayeth hee) to make vs of Conquerours ſlaues, and like to induce vpon the whole Realme an vniuerſall thraldome and calamitie, vnleſſe the mercifull goodneſſe of the Lorde doe helpe, and ſome wyſe order be taken in ſtaying theſe great extremities. And as touching the Dukes requeſt in his letters, for as much as hee had hearde before of the broyle of the Lords, and feared leaſte ſome conſpiracie hadde beene ment agaynſt the Kings perſon, hee haſted forwarde wyth ſuche companye as he coulde make, for the ſuretie of the King as to hym apperteyned. Nowe peceyuing by the Lordes Letters ſent vnto him the ſame ſixth daye of October, theſe tumultes to ryſe vppon priuate cauſes betweene him and them, he therefore thought it expedient, that a conuenient power ſhoulde bee leuyed to be in a readineſſe to withſtande the worſt (what perilles ſoeuer myght enſue) for the preſeruation both of the king and ſtate of the realme from inuaſion of forreine enimyes, and alſo for the ſtaying of bloudſhed, if any ſuch thing ſhould be intruded betwixt the parties in the heat of this faction. And this he thinking beſt for the diſcharge of his allegiance, humbly beſeecheth hys grace to haue the ſame alſo in ſpeciall regarde and conſideration, firſt that the Kings Maieſtie be put in no feare, and that if there bee any ſuche thing, wherein be hath giuen iuſt cauſe to them thus to proceede, he will ſo conforme himſelfe, as no ſuch priuate quarels do redounde to the publike diſturbaunce of the Realme: certifying moreouer the Duke, that if it were true whiche hee vnderſtandeth by the Letters of the Lordes, that he ſhoulde ſende about Proclamations and letters for rayſing vp of the Commons, he lyked not the ſame. Notwithſtanding he truſted well that his wiſedome would take ſuch a way, as no effuſion of bloud ſhould follow.

And thus much being conteyned in his former letters y^e .viij. of October,The cōtents the ſecond a[...] ſwere of the Ruſſell to [...] L. Protector in his next letters again written the .xj. of October, the ſaid Lord Ruſſell reioyſing to heare of the moſte reaſonable offers of the Lorde Protectour made to the Lordes, writeth vnto him & promiſeth to doe, what in the vttermoſt power of him (and likewiſe of ſir W. Herbert y[...]d togither with him did ſir, to work ſome honorable reaductiation betwene him and them ſo as his ſaide offers being accepted and ſatiſfied, ſome good concluſion might inſue, according to their good hope, and ſpectation ſignifying moreouer, [...] good lord [...]ll a ſali [...] the peace [...] the Protector the lords. that as touchinge the liuying of men, they had reſolued to haue the ſame in readineſſe for the benefit of the realme, to occure al inconueniences whatſoeuer, either by forraigne inuaſion or otherwiſe might happen and ſo hauing their power as hand to draw neare, wherby they might haue the better oportunitie to he ſolicitors and a meanes for this reformation on both parts &c.

And thus much for the anſwere of the Lorde Ruſſell to the Lord Proteſtors letters.

a lordes of [...] ſayle [...]bled a [...]ed the lord [...]ctor.But now to the matter againe of the Lords who togither with the Earle of Warwike (vpon what occaſion God knoweth) being aſſembled at London (as ye haue heard) agaynſt the lord Protector: whē the king with his counſaile at Hampton Court heard thereof, firſt Secretarie Peter with kings meſſage was ſent vnto them, whom the Lords notwithſtanding deteyned ſtill with thē, making as yet no anſwer to y^e meſſage. Wherevpon the Lord Protector writeth to them in this maner as followeth.

A letter of the Lorde Protector to the Counſaile at London.

And wheras the kings Maieſtie was informed that you were aſſembled in ſuch ſort as you do, and now remaine, and was aduiſed by vs and ſuch other of his counſail, as were then hereabout his perſon, to ſend miniſter Secretarie Peter vnto you with ſuch a meſſage, as whereby might haue inſued y^e ſuretie of his maieſties perſon, with preſeruation of his realme and ſubiects, and the quiet both of vs and your ſelues, as maiſter Secretarie can wel declare to you, his maieſtie an we of his counſaile here do not a little meruaile, that you ſtay ſtill with you the ſaid maſter Secretarie, and haue not as it were vouchſafed to ſend anſwer to his Maieſtie, neither by him nor yet any other. And for our ſelues we do much more maruel and are ſorie, as both we and you haue good cauſe to be, to ſee the maner of your doings bēt with force of violence, to bring the Kings Maieſtie and vs to theſe extremities. Which as we do intende if you wil take no other way but violence, [...]de hi [...] ſent [...] Lordes [...] Pro [...] what [...]ey required [...] to do. to defend (as nature and allegiance doth binde vs) to extremitie of death, and to put all to Gods hande, who giueth victorie as it pleaſeth him: ſo if that any reaſonable conditions and offers would take place (as hitherto none hath bin ſignified vnto vs from you, nor wee doe not vnderſtande, what you do require or ſeeke, or what your do meane) and that you do ſeeke no hurt to the kings Maieſties perſon, as touching all other priuate matters, to auoyd the effuſion of chriſtian bloud, & to preſerue the kings Maieſties perſon, his realme & ſubiects, you ſhall And vs agreed is to any reaſonable conditions that you wil require. For we do eſteeme the kings wealth and tranquilltey of the realm more than al other worldly things, yea thā our own life. Thus praying you to ſend as your determinate anſwere b[...]n by [...] or Secretarie Peter, or if you wil not let him go, by this beater, we beſeech. God to giue both you and vs greate: to determinat this matter, as may be to gods honor the preſeruation of the king & the quiet of vs all: which may[...], if the fault be not in you. And ſo we bid you moſt hartily farewel.

After the recept of theſe letters, the lords ſeeming not greatly to regard the offers conteyned therin, perſiſted in their intended purpoſe, and cō tinuing ſtill in London cōferred with the Maior of London and his brethren, firſt willing them to cauſe a good and ſubſtanciall watch by night, and a good ward by day, to be kept for the ſafegard of the Citie, and the portes and gates thereof, which was conſented vnto: and the companies of London in their turnes warned to watch and warde accordingly.

Then the ſaid lords & counſaylors demaūded of the Lord Maior and his brethren fiue. C. men to ayde them to fetch the Lorde Protector out of Windſore from the king. But thervnto the Maior anſwered, that he could graunt no ayde without the aſſent of the cōmon counſaile of the citie, whervpon the next day a common counſail was ſommoned to the Guildhall in London.

But in this meane time the ſaid Lords of the counſaile aſſembled themſelues at the L. Maiors houſe in London, who then was ſir Henry Amcotes Fiſhmonger, and Iohn York, and Richard Turke Sherifes of the ſaid Citie.A proclamatiō publiſhed againſt the lord Protector. And there the ſaid counſaile agreed and publiſhed forthwith a Proclamation againſt the L. Protector, the effect of which Proclamation was as followeth.

Firſt that the Lorde Protector, by his malicious and euill gouernment, was the occaſion of all the ſedition that of late had happened within the realme.

The loſſe of the kings peeces in France.

That he was ambicious, and fought his owne glory, as appeared by his building of moſt ſumptuous and coſtly buildings, & ſpecially in the time of the kings warres, & the kings ſoldiers vnpaid.

That he eſteemed nothing the graue counſaile of the Counſaylers.

That he ſowed ſedition betweene the nobles, the gentlemen, and commons.

That the Nobles aſſembled themſelues togyther at London, for none other purpoſe, but to haue cauſed the Protectour to haue liued within his limits, & to haue put ſuch order for the kings Maieſtie as apperteyned, whatſoeuer the Protectors doings were, which (as they ſayde) were vnnaturall, ingrate, and trayterous.

That the Protector ſlaundered the counſaile to the king, and did that in him lay to cauſe variance betwene the king and his nobles.

That he was a great traytor, and therfore the Lords deſired the Citie and commons to ayd thē to take him from the king. And in witneſſe & teſtimonie of the contents of the ſaid proclamation the Lords ſubſcribed their names and tytles as followeth.

• The Lord Riche Lorde Chancellor.
• The Lord S. Iohn Lorde great maiſter and preſident of the Counſaile.
• The Lord Marques of Northamton.
• The erle of Warwike L. great chamberlaine.
• The Erle of Arundel Lord Chamberlaine.
• The Erle of Shrewſburie.
• The Erle of Southamton Wriotheſley.
• Sir Tho. Cheyny knight, treaſurer of y^e kings houſe, and Lord ward[...]n of the cinque portes.
• Sir Iohn Gage knight, coneſtable of y^e tower.
• Sir William Peter knight, Secretarie.
• Sir Edward North knight.
• Sir Edward Montagew chiefe Iuſtice of the common place.
• Sir Raufe Sadler.
• Sir Iohn Baker.
• Sir Edward Wootton.
• Doctor Wootton deane of Canterburie.
• Sir Richarde Southwell.

After the foreſayd Proclamation was proclaimed, the Lords or the moſt part of them continuing and lying in London, came the next day to the Guildhal, during y^e time that the L. Maior and his brethren ſat in their court or inuer chamber, & entred and comuned a long while with thē, and at the laſt the Maior and his brethren came forth vnto the cōmon counſaile,The kings letter read to the Citizens. where was read the kings letter ſent vnto the Maior & Citizens, commaunding them to ayd him with a thouſand men, as hath maſter For, and to ſend the ſame to his caſtel at Winſore: and to the ſame letter was adioyned the kings band, & the Lord Protectors, On the other ſide, by the mouth of the Recorder it was requeſted, that the Citizens would graunt their ayd rather vnto the Lords, for that the protector had abuſed both the kings Maieſtie, and the whole Realme, and without that he were taken from the king, and made to vnderſt and his folly, this realme was in a great hazard, and therefore required that the Citizens would willingly aſſent to ayde the Lords with ſlue hundred men: herevnto was none other aunſwere made but ſilence. But the Recorder (who at that time was a worthie gentleman called maiſter Broode) ſtill cryed vpon them for anſwere. At the laſt ſteppes vp a wiſe & good Citizen,The ſaying George Stadlow, named (as maiſter Fox ſaith) George Stadlow, and ſayde thus, In this caſe it is good for vs to thinke of things paſt to auoyde the daunger of things to come. I remember ſayth he, in ſtorie writer in Fabian Chronicle, of the warre betwene the king and his barons, whiche was in the time of king Henrie the third, and the ſame time the barons as out lords do now commaūded ayd of the Maior & Citie of London, & that in a rightfull cauſe for the common weale, which was for the executiō of diuets good lawes, whervnto the king before had giuen his content, & after would not ſuffer them to take place, and the citie did ayd the Lords, & it came to an open battail, wherin the lords preuailed, & tooke the king & his ſon priſoners, and vpon certain conditions the lords reſtored again the king & his ſon to their liberties. And among all other cōditions this was one, that the king ſhould not only graunt his pardon to the lords, but alſo to the citizens of Lōdon, which was graunted, yea & the ſame was ratified by act of parliamēt. But what folowed of it? was if forgotten? no ſurely, nor forgiuen during the kings life, the liberties of y^e citie were takē away, ſtrangers appointed to be our heads & gouernors, the Citizens giuen away body & goods, & frō one perſecution to another, were moſt miſerably afflicted: ſuch it is to enter into y^e wrath of a prince, as Salomon ſaith, the wrath & indignation of a prince is death. Wherfore foraſmuch as this ayd is required of the kings maieſtie, whoſe voice we ought to herken vnto (for he is our high ſhepherd) rather than vnto the lords: and yet I would not wiſh the lords to be clearly ſhaken off, but y^t they with vs, & we with them may ioyne in ſuite, and make our moſt humble petition to the kings maieſtie. that it would pleaſe his highneſſe, to heare ſuch complaint againſt the gouernment of the L. Protector as may bee iuſtly alledged and proued. And I doubt not but this matter wil be ſo pacified, that neither ſhall the king, nor yet the lordes haue cauſe to ſeeke for further ayde, neither we to offend any of them both. After this tale the commons ſtayed, and the Lorde Maior and his brethren for that time brake vp, and afterwarde comuned with the Lordes.

The Lords ſate the next day in counſaile in the ſtarre chamber,Sir Philip Hoby ſent [...] the king by the Lordes. and from thence they ſent ſir Philip Hobby with their letters of credence to the kings maieſtie, beſieching his highneſſe to giue credite to that which the ſayd Philip ſhoulde declare vnto his Maieſtie in their na[...]lies: and the king gaue him libertie to ſpeake, and moſt gently heard all that he had to ſay. And truly he did ſo wiſely declare his meſſage, and ſo grauely told his tale in the name of the Lordes, but therwithall ſo vehemently and grieuouſly agaynſt the Protector, who was alſo there preſent by the king, that in the ende, the Lord Protector was commaunded from the kings preſence, [...] Lord Pro [...] com [...]ed to pri [...] and ſhortly was cō mitted to warde in a tower within the caſtell of Windſore, called Beauchamps tower. And ſoone after were ſtayed ſir Thomas Smith, ſir Michaell Stanhope, and ſir Iohn Thinne knights, maiſter Whalley, maiſter Fiſher, Woulfe of the priuie Chamber, Grey of Reading, and diuerſe other gentlemen that attended vpon the lord Protector. And the ſame day the Lordes of the counſaile came to Windſore to the king, and the next day they brought from thence the Lorde: Protector, and the other that were there ſtayed, and conueyed them through the Citie of London, with as much wonderment as might be, [...] Lorde [...]rnour [...]mitted to [...]wer. vnto the tower, where they remayned priſoners.

Shortly after the Lords reſorted to the tower, and there charged the Protector with ſundrie articles, as followeth.

And thus much for theſe troubles of the Lord Protectour, and Articles agaynſt him obiected, to the ende (as was doubted) that the ſame ſhoulde haue coſt him his life: but ſuch was the pleaſure of almightie God, diſpoſing mennes heartes as ſeemeth to him beſt, that at length, to wit the ſixt of Februarie next, he was deliuered, and the Proclamation before ſet forth agaynſt him reuoked and called in. And thus being againe reſtored, though not to his former office, yet vnto libertie, he continued therein for the ſpace of two yeares, and two dayes, til new troubles chaunced to him as after ſhall appeare.

But nowe to returne to other doings. Whileſt theſe hurles and tumultes were in hande, to the danger of the whole ſtate, the warres againſt the Scottes were nothing followed, according to the former purpoſed meaning of the Counſaile, ſo that it ſeemed neceſſarie to giue ouer the keeping of Hadington, the ſame beeing in deede more chargeable (as was thought) than profitable, ſithe the garniſon there coulde not be vytayled, but with a greate power to conduct the Cariages in ſafetie, the enimies being ſtill readie to take theyr aduauntage to dyſtreſſe them vppon anye oportunitie offred. It was therefore reſolued that the Earle of Rutlande ſhoulde goe thither to ſee the fortifications razed, and to conduct from thence the men and ordinaunce in ſafetie home into Englande.

Herevppon the ſayde Earle wyth the Almaines and other Souldiours then remayning on the borders marched thyther,Hadington razed. and cauſed the Bulwarkes, Rampires, and Trenches to be razed and filled ſtatte with the grounde, and bringing from thence all the men, artillerie and munition, bagge and baggage, returned vnto Berwike without encounter in peaceable and quiet maner.

Shortly after this, the Kings Maieſtie called his high Court of Parliament,A Parliament which began at Weſtminſter, the .xxiiij. day of Nouember in this thirde yeare of his raigne, and there continued the ſame vntill the firſt daye of Februarie next following, which was in the beginning of the Fourth yeare of his raigne. And among other things there enacted and concluded, one ſtatute was made for the puniſhmente of Rebelles,An Act for vnlawfull aſſemblies. and vnlawfull aſſemblies, the which lawe was made by occaſion of the late rebellion that happened in maner through the Realme the yeare paſſed, & was not thought nor ment to haue touched any noble man, ſpecially ſuche as the Duke of Somerſet was, which after (as it ſhal appeare) it did, and by that Statute hee was condemned within two yeares next after.

About the ſame tyme,1550
An. reg. 4[...] Monſieur de Thermes that ſucceeded Monſieur de Deſſe in gouernment as Generall of the French forces in Scotlande, came before Broughtieragge, where he did ſo much by batterie and other kindes of enforcement, that gyuing an aſſault both wyth his Frenchmen and certaine Scots ioyned with him, the .xx. of Februarie, the Fort was entered by fine force, and all wythin it eyther taken or ſlaine. Sir Iohn Lutterell gouernour of that peece, remayned pryſoner amongeſt the Frenchmen.

Moreouer, now after the ende of the Parliament, the Erle of Warwicke hauing then higheſt authoritie, and the reſt of the Lordes of the Counſaile, calling to remembrance howe the laſt yeare in the tyme of rebellion, the French king had entred into Bollonois, and woonne dyuerſe of the Engliſh Fortes there being of great importaunce for defence of the Towne and Countrey, the default whereof was imputed to the negligent gouernement of the Lorde Protectour. And for as much as they well vnderſtoode that the Frenche King vppon further practiſe had placed a Captaine called the Reingraue wyth diuerſe regiments of Almaine Lancequenets, and certaine Enſignes of Frenchmen, to the number of foure or fiue thouſand at the Towne of Morguiſon, being the mydway betwene Bollongne and Calais, to the great perill and daunger as well of the Countie of Bollonois, as alſo of Calais, Guiſnes, and all the low Countrey.

The King therefore for the defence of the ſayd frontiers, cauſed al the ſtraungers which had ſaued that yeare againſt the rebels, being to the nū ber of two .M. to be tranſported ouer y^e ſea to the marches of Calays. And now at Chriſtmas laſt paſt, by order of the ſaid Erle, and of the counſaylers aforeſaid, Frances Erle of Huntingdon, and ſir Edwarde Haſtings his brother, ſir Iames Croſt, ſir Leonard Chamberlaine, and dyuerſe other Captaynes and ſouldiers, to the number of three thouſand, were ſet ouer to the marches of Calais, to ioyne with the ſaid ſtrangers, minding with as cōuenient ſpead as they might, to remoue the campe, and otherwiſe to annoy the Frenche. But in the meane time through the diligent trauaile of certaine perſons, ſpecially of one Guid[...] an Italian, and a Florentine horne, there was a motion made for a treatie to bee had by certaine Commiſſioners, appointed betwixt the Kings of England and France, for the concluſion of ſome peace vpon ſuch reaſonable conditions and articles as might be thought expedient for the preſent time, and to ſtande with the honour and commoditie of both the Princes.

This motion tooke ſuch effect, that about the ſeuenth day of Februarie, certaine Commiſſioners appoynted for this treatie,Commiſioners new treate [...]ace. that is to witte, the Earle of Bedforde, the Lord Paget, ſir William Peter the Kings chiefe Secretarie, and ſir Iohn Maſon, arriued at Calays: By reaſon of whoſe comming, the Earle of Huntingdon, and the armie ſent ouer before for the defence of the frontiers were countermaunded frō any attempt ſo that litle or nothing was done in that voyage, ſauing certaine ſkirmiſhes at diuerſe times, not much materiall to be written of.

Theſe commiſſioners being thus arriued, paſſed from Calais to Bollongne, there to meete with the Cōmiſſioners appoynted for the French king, where as a certaine houſe was newly erected for the ſaid treatie to be had, which was vpon the ſide of Bollongne hauē next to France, where after diuerſe meetings and conferences of the Cō miſſioners of either partie, a finall peace was at laſt concluded betwixt both the realmes. But chiefly among other things, for the reſtitution of Bollongne & Bollonois vnto the French, which was vpon certaine conditions following.

A yea[...]e concluded with [...] Firſt that the French king ſhould yeelde and pay to the king of England a certaine ſumme of money, and the ſame to bee payde at two payments, as it was then agreed, and for the ſame ſumme the king of Englande ſhoulde render the towne of Bollongne, and all the Fortes thereto adioyning, which he then enioyed, with all ſuche artillerie and munition as was there founde at the taking of the ſame vnto the French king. And for the ſure payment of the ſayde ſummes, the French king ſent into England for hoſtages and pledges, the Counte D'Anguim Lewes the duke of Vandoſme his brother, the Vidame of Charters, and the duke de Aumale and other. And on S. Markes day next following,Bollongne giuen vp to the French. bring the .xxv. day of Aprill, about .viij. of the clocke in the morning, the Engliſh men did deliuer to the French men the poſſeſſion of Bollongne, and the Caſtels and fortes in the Countie of Bollonois; according to the agreemēts and articles of peace aforementioned.He entreth. And the fiftenth day next following the Frenche King entred into the ſayd towne of Bollongne with Trumpets blowne, and with al the royall triumph that might be, where he offred one great Image of ſiluer of oure Ladie in the church there, which was called our Ladie church: the whiche Image he had cauſed ſpecially to bee made in the honor of the ſaide Ladie, and cauſed the ſame to be ſet vp in the place where the lyke Image before did ſtande, the which before was taken away by the Engliſh men at the winning of the towne.

Soone after this agreement,The duke of Somerſet deliuered out of the Tower. bycauſe of ſuſpition of diſpleaſure and hatred that was thought to remaine betwene the Earle of Warwike and the duke of Somerſet, lately before deliuered out of the Tower, a meane was founde that theyr friendſhip ſhould be renued through alliance,A mariage. and a mariage was concluded betwene the Earle of Warwikes eldeſt ſonne, and the Duke of Somerſets eldeſt daughter, the whiche maryage was ſolemnized at Shene, the King being then preſent.

After the ſolemnitie of this maryage, there appeared outwardlye to the Worlde great loue and friendſhip betweene the Duke and the Earle, but by reaſon of carie tales and flatterers, the loue continued not long, howbeit many did berie earneſtly wiſhe loue and amitie to continue betwene them.

About this tyme there was at Feuerſham in Kent, a Gentleman named Arden,1551
An. reg. 5. Arden murthered. moſt cruelly murthered and ſlaine by the procurement of hys owne wife. The which murther for the horribleneſſe thereof, although otherwiſe it may ſeeme to bee but a priuate matter, and therefore as it were impertinent to thys Hyſtorie. I haue thought good to ſette it foorth ſomewhat at large, hauing the inſtructions delyuered to me by them, that haue vſed ſome diligence to gather the true vnderſtanding of the circumſtances.

Thys Arden was a manne of a tall and comelye perſonage, and matched in maryage with a Gentlewoman, yong, tall, and well fauoured of ſhape and countenaunce, who chauncing to fall in familiaritie with one Maſbye a Tayler by occupation, a blacke ſwart man, ſeruaunt to the Lorde North, it happened thys Maſby vpon ſome miſliking to fall out with hir, but ſhe being deſirous to be in fauour with him againe, ſent him a paire of ſiluer Dice by one Adam Foule dwelling at the Floure de Lice in Feuerſham. After which he reſorted to hir againe, and oftentymes lay in Ardens houſe, inſomuch that within two yeares after, he obteyned ſuche fauour at hir handes, that he laye wyth hir, or (as they terme it) kept hir, in al uſing hir bodie. And although (as it was ſayde) Maiſter Arden perceyued right well their mutuall familiaritie to be muche greater than theyr honeſtie, yet bycauſe he woulde not offende hir, and ſo loſe the benefite which he hoped to gaine at ſome of hir friendes handes in bearing with hir lewdneſſe, which he might haue loſt, if he ſhould haue fallen out with hir, he was contented to winke at hir filthie diſorder, and both permitted, and alſo inuited Moſby verie often to lodge in his houſe. And thus it continued a good ſpace before anye practiſe was begonne by them agaynſt maiſter Arden. Shee at length inflamed in loue wyth Moſbie, and loathing hir huſbande, wyſhed and after practiſed the meane howe to haſten his rude.

There was a Painter dwelling in Feuerſham, who had ſkill of poyſons (as was reported) ſhee therfore demaunded of him, whether it were true that he had ſuche ſkill in that feate or not, and he denyed not but that he had in deede. Yea, (ſayde ſhe) but I woulde haue ſuche a one made as ſhoulde haue moſt vehement and ſpeedie operation to diſpatche the eater thereof: that can I doe (quoth hee) and forthwith made hir ſuche a one, and willed hir to put it into the bottom of a Porenger, and then after to poure Mylke vpon it, which circumſtance ſhe forgetting, did cleane contrarie, putting in the Mylke firſt, and afterwarde the poyſon.

Now Maiſter Arden purpoſing that daye to ride to Canterburie, his wife brought him hys breakfaſt, whiche was woont to bee mylke and Butter: he hauing receyued a ſpoonefull or two of the Mylke, miſlyked the taſt and colour thereof, and ſayd to his wife, Miſtres Ales what milk haue you giuen me here? wherwithal ſhe tylted it ouer with hir hande, ſaying, I wene nothing can pleaſe you. Then hee tooke horſe and road towardes Canterburie, & by the way fell into extreeme purging vpwards and downwardes, and ſo eſcaped for that time.

After this, his wife fell in acquaintance with one Greene of Feuerſham, ſeruant to ſir Anthony Ager, from which Green maiſter Arden had wreſted a peece of ground on the backſide of the Abbey of Feuerſham, and there had blowes & great threates paſſed betwixt them about that matter. Therefore ſhee knowing that Greene hated hir huſbād, began to practiſe with him how to make him away, and concluded that if he could get any that wold kil him, he ſhuld haue ten pounds for a reward. This Greene hauing doings for his maiſter ſir Anthonie Ager, had occaſion to goe vp to London, where his maiſter then lay, and hauing ſome charge vp with him, deſired one Bradſhaw a Goldſmith of Feuerſham that was his neighbour, to accompanie him to Graueſend, & he wold content him for his paintes. This Bradſhaw being a verie honeſt man, was content, and roade with him, & when they came to Rainha[...] vowes, they chaunced to ſee three or foure ſeruing men, that were comming from Leedes, and therewith Bradſhaw eſpied comming vp the hill from Rocheſter, one Blackwill a terrible cruth ruffian with a ſword and a buckler, and an other with a great ſtaffe on his necke. Then ſayde Bradſhaw to Greene, we are happie that here commeth ſome companie from Leedes, for here commeth vp agaynſt vs as murthering a knaue as any is in Englād, if it were not for them we might chance hardly to eſcape without loſſe of our money and liues. Yea thought Greene (as he after confeſſed) ſuch a one is for my purpoſe, and therefore aſked, which is he? Yonder is he quoth Bradſhaw, the ſame that hath the ſword and Buckler: his name is blacke Will. Howe knowe you that, ſayde Greene? Bradſhaw aunſwered, I knew him at Bollongne, where we both ſerued, he was a ſouldiour, and I was ſir Richard Cauendiſhes man, and there he committed many robberies and beynous murders on ſuch as trauailed betwixt Bollongue and France. By this time the other companie of ſeruing men came to them, & they going all togither, met with black Will and his fellow. The ſeruing men knew black Wil, and ſaluting him, demaunded of him whither he went, he anſwered by his bloud (for his vſe was to ſweare almoſt at euery word) I know not, nor rate not, but ſet vp my ſtaffe, and euen as it falleth I got. If thou (quoth they) wilt go back againe to Graueſend, we will giue thee thy ſupper, by his bloud (ſayd he) I care not, I am cōtent, haue with you, and ſo he returned againe with them. Then black Will tooke acquaintance of Bradſhaw, ſaying felow Bradſhaw how doſt thou? Bradſhaw vnwilling to renue acquaintance, or to haue ought to do with ſo ſhameleſſe a ruffian, ſaid, why do ye know me? yea y^t I do (quoth he) did not we ſerue in Bollongne togither? But ye muſt pardon me (quoth Bradſhaw) for I haue forgottē you. Thē Green talked with black Wil. & ſaid, whē ye haue ſupped come to my hoſteſſe houſe at ſuch a ſigne, & I will giue you the Seck & ſuger: by his blud (ſaid he) I thank you, I wil come & take it I warrant you. According to his promiſe he came, and there they made good chere. Thē black W. & G. went & talked apart frō Bradſh. & ther cōcluded togither y^t if he would kill maiſter Ardē, he ſhould haue ten pound for his labour, then he aunſwered, by hys wounds that I wil, if I may knowe him marie to morrow in Poules I will ſhew him thee ſayd Greene. Then they lefte their talke, and Greene hade hym got home to his hoſtes houſe.

Then Greene wrote a letter to miſtres Arden, and among other things, put in theſe words, we haue gote a man for one purpoſe, we may thanke my brother Bradſhaw. Now Bradſhaw not knowing any thing of this, toke the letter of him, and in the morning departed home agayne, and deliuered the letter to miſtreſſe Arden, & Greene and blacke Well went vp to London at the tide.

At the time appoynted, Greene ſhewed blacke Will maiſter Arden walking in Poules. Then ſayde blacke Will, what is hee that goeth after him? marie ſayd Greene, one of his men, by hys bloud ſayd blacke Will, I wil kil them both, nay ſaid Greene do not ſo, for he is of counſel with vs in this matter, by his bloud (ſayd he) I care not for that, I will kill them both, nay ſayde Greene, in any wiſe do not ſo. Then blacke Wil thought to haue killed maiſter Arden in Poules Churchyarde, but there were ſo many Gentlemen that accompanyed him to dinner, that he miſſed of his purpoſe. Greene ſhewed all this talke to maiſter Ardens man, whoſe name was Michael, whych euer after ſtoode in doubt of blacke Will, leaſt hee ſhould kill him. The cauſe that this Michael conſpired with the reſt againſt his maiſter, was, for that it was determined that he ſhould marrie a kinſwoman of Moſbyes. After this, maiſter Arden lay at a certaine Perſonage which he held in London, and therefore his man Michaell and Greene agreed, that blacke Will ſhould come in the night to the perſonage, where he ſhould fynd the dores left open, that hee mighte come in, and murther maiſter Arden. This Michael hauing his maiſter to bed, left open the dores according to y^t appointment. His maſter then being in bed, aſked him if he had ſhut faſt y^e dores, and he ſayd yea: but yet afterwards, fearing leaſt black Will woulde kill him as well as his maiſter, after hee was in bed himſelfe. hee roſe agayne and ſhut the dores, bolting them faſt, ſo that black Wil comming thither, and finding the dores ſhutte, departed, being diſappoynted at that time. The nexte day, blacke Wil came to Greene in a great chaſe, ſwearing and ſtaring, bycauſe hee was ſo deceyued, and with many terrible othes, threatned to kil maiſter Ardens man firſt, whereſoeuer he met him. No ſaid Greene do not ſo, I will firſt know the cauſe of ſhutting the dores. Then Grene met and talked with Ardens man, and aſked of hym, why he did not leaue opē the dores, according to his promiſe, marie ſaid Michael, I will ſhew you the cauſe. My maſter yeſternight did that he neuer did before, for after I was a hedde, he roſe vp, and ſhut the dores, and in the morning rated me, for leauing them [...]. And herewith, Greene, & black Wil were p[...]cified. Arden being ready to goe homewarde, [...] came to G[...]ne, & ſaid, this night wil my maiſter goe downe, wherevppon it was agreed that blacke Will ſhoulde kyll him an Raynam downe. When maiſter Arden came to Rocheſter, his man ſtil fearing y^e blacke Wil would kil him with his maiſter, pricked his horſe of purpoſe, & made him to hault, to the ende he mighte protract the time, & tarri[...] behinde: hys maiſter aſked him why his horſe halted, he ſaid, I know not, wel quoth his maiſter, when ye come at the Smith here before (betwene Rocheſter and the hil foote ouer againſte Chentani) remoue hys ſhot, and ſearch him, & then come after me. So maiſter Arden to be on, and ere he came at y^e place where blacke Wil lay in waite for him, there ouertooke him diuers Gentlemē of his aquaintāce, who kept him company, ſo that black Will miſt here alſo of his purpoſe. After y^e maiſter Ardē was come home, he ſent (as he uſually did) his man to Shepey to ſir Tho. Cheny, then L. Warden of y^e cinque ports, about certain buſines, and at his cōming away, hee had a letter deliuered, ſent by ſir Tho. Cheny to his maiſter. When hee came home, his miſtres toke the letter, & kept it, willing hir mā to tel his maiſter, that he had a letter deliuered him by ſir Tho. Cheny, & that he had loſt it adding y^t he thought it beſt, that his maiſter ſhuld goe y^e next morning to ſir Tho. bycauſe he knew not the matter: he ſaid he would, and therefore he willed his man to be ſturring betimes. In thys meane while, blacke Wil, & one George Shakebag his company on were kept in a ſtore houſe of ſir Anthony Agers at Preſton, by Greenes appoyntment, and thither came miſtreſſe Arden to ſee him, bringing and ſēding him meate & drinke many times. He therfore lurking there, and watching ſome apportunitie for his purpoſe, was willed in any wiſe to be vp earely in the morning to lie in waite for maiſter Arden in a certayne brome cloſe, betwixte Feuerſham and the Fery, (which cloſe he muſt needes paſſe) and there to do his feate. Now blacke Wil ſtucred in y^e morning betimes▪ but hee miſt the way, & taried in a wrōg place. Maiſter Arden and his man comming on their way erely in y^e morning towards Shornelan, where ſit Tho. Cheyny lay, as they were almoſt come to the brome cloſe, his man alwayes fearing that black Wil would kill him with hys maiſter, feined that he had loſt his purſe, why ſaid his maiſter, thou fooliſh knaue, could i[...] thou not looke to thy purſe but loſe it? what was in it, three pound ſaid he, why then goe thy wayes backe agayne lyke a knaue ſaid his maiſter, and ſeeke it, for beeing ſo early as it is, there is no man ſt[...] ring, and therfore thou maiſt be ſure to find it, & then come and ouertake me at the Fery: but neuertheleſſe, by reaſon y^e black Wil loſt his way, maiſter Arden eſcaped yet once agayne. At that time, black. Will yet thought he ſhould haue bin ſure to haue met him homewardes, but whether that ſome of the L. Wardens men accompanyed him backe to Feuerſham, or y^t being in doubt, for that it was late, to goe through the br[...]mye cloſe, and therefore tooke another way, black Wil was diſappointed then alſo. But now S. Valē tines faire being at hand, y^e conſpirators thought to diſpatch their diueliſh intention at that tyme. Moſby minded to picke ſome quarrell to maiſter Arden at the faire to fight with him, for he ſayde, he could not find in his hart to murther a Gentelmā in that ſort as his wife wiſhed, although ſhe had made a ſolemne promiſe to him, and hee againe to hir to be in all poynts as mā and wife togither, and therevppon, they both receiued the Sacrament one Sonday at London, openly in a Church there. But this deuiſe to fight with hym would not ſerue, for maiſter Arden both thē and at other times had bin gretly prouoked by Moſby to fight with him, but hee would not. Nowe Moſby had a ſiſter that dwelt in a tenemente of maſter Ardens, neere to his houſe in Feuerſham, and on the faire euen, blacke Will was ſente for to come thither, and Greene bringing him thyther, met there with miſtres Arden, accompanyed with Michael hir man, and one of hir maides. There were alſo Moſby & George Shakebag, & there they deuiſed to haue him killed in manner, as aftrwards he was, but yet Moſby at the firſt woulde not agree to that cowardly murthering of him, but in a fury flong away, and went vp y^e Abbey ſtreete toward the flower de lice, the houſe of y^e aforementioned Adam Foules, where he did oftē hoſt: but before he came thither now at this time, a meſſenger ouertooke him, that was ſente from miſtres Arden, deſiring him of all loues, to come backe again, to help to accompliſh the matter hee knewe of: heerevpon, he returned to hir again, & at his comming back, ſhe fel downe vpon hir knees to him, & beſought him to goe through with y^e matter, as if he loued hir, he would be contēted to do, ſith as ſhe had diuers times told him, be needed not to doubt, for there was not any y^e would care for his death, nor make any great inquirie for them that ſhoulde diſpatch him. Thus ſhe being earneſt with him, at length he was cō tented to agree vnto that horrible deuiſe, & therevpon, they conueyd black Wil into maiſter Ardens houſe, putting him into a cloſet at y^e end of his Narlour. Before this, they had ſent out of the houſe all the ſeruants, thoſe excepted which were priuie to the deuiſed murther. Then went Moſby to the dore, and there ſtood in a mighte gowne of ſilke girded about him, and this was betwixte ſixe & ſeuen of the clocke at night Maſter Arden hauing bene at a neighbors houſe of his, named Dumpkin, & hauing cleered certaine rec[...]n[...]ngs betwixt th[...], came home, & finding Moſby ſtanding at y^e dore, aſked him if it were ſupper t[...]e, I thinke not quoth Moſby, it is not yet ready, then lette vs goe, and play a game at the tables to the meane ſeaſon ſaid maſter Arden, and ſo they w[...]t ſtreight into the Parlor, & as they came by through the Hall, his wife was walking there, and maſter Arden ſaid, how nowe miſ[...]res Ale[...]? but ſhee made ſmall aunſwer to him. In the meane time, one cheied the wicket dore of the entilt. When they came into the Parlor, Moſby ſate downe on the bench, hauing his [...] inward the place where blacke Will ſtood. Then Michaell maſter Ardens man, ſtoode at his ma[...]ſters backe, holding a candell in his hand, to ſhadowe blacke Wil, y^e Arden might by no meanes perceiue hym comming forth. In their pley, Moſby ſaid thus, (whiche ſeemed to be the watch word for blacke Willes comming forth) nowe may I take you ſir if I will: take me quoth maſter Arden, whych way? with that, blacke Will ſtept forth, and caſt a towell aboute his necke, ſo to ſtoppe his breath and ſtrangle him. Then Moſby hauing at hys girdle a preſſing iron of .14. pound weight, ſtroke him on the head w^t the ſame, ſo that he fel downe, & gaue a great grone, in ſo much, y^t they thought hee had bin killed. Then they bare him away, to ley him in y^e counting houſe, & as they were about to ley him down, the pangs of death comming on him, he gaue a great grone, & ſtretched himſelfe, & then black Wil gaue him a great gaſh in y^e face, and ſo killed him out of hād, laid him along, tooke the money out of his purſe, & the rings from hys fingers, & then cōming out of the counting houſe ſaid, now this feate is done, giue me my money, ſo miſtres Arden gaue him ten [...]. & he commyng to Grene, had a horſe of him, & ſo rode his ways. After y^e black Wil was gone, miſtres Ardē came into y^e counting houſe, & with a knife, gaue hym ſeuē or eight pricks into y^e breſt. Then they made cleen the Parlor, tooke a cloute, and wiped where it was bloudy, & ſtrewed agayne y^e raſhes y^t were ſhuffled w^t ſtrugling, & caſt the clout with which they wiped y^e bloud, & the knife that was bloudy, wherewith ſhe had wounded hir huſband, into a tubbe by the welles ſide, wher afterward, both the ſame cloute and knife were founde. Thus thys wicked woman with hir complices, moſt ſhamefully murthered hir owne huſband, who muſt entierly loued hir al his life time. Then ſhe ſente for two Londoners to ſupper, y^e one named Prune, & the other Cole, y^t were Groſers, which before the murther was committed, were bidden to ſupper. When they came, ſhe ſaid, I maruell where maſter Arden is: wel, we wil not tarie for him, come ye and ſitte downe, for he will not be long. Then Moſbyes ſiſter was ſente for, ſhe came and ſate downe, and ſo they were mercie.

After ſupper, miſtres Arden cauſed hir daughter to play on the virginals, they danced▪ and ſhe with thē & ſo ſeemed to protract time as it were, til maiſter Arden ſhuld come, & ſhe ſaid, I maruel where he is ſo long, wel, hee will come anone I am ſure, I pray you in the meane while let vs play a game at the tables: but y^e Londoners ſaid, they muſt goe to their hoſtes houſe, or elſe they ſhuld be ſhut out at dares, & ſo taking their leaue, departed. When they were gone, the ſeruāts that were not priuie to the murther, were ſent abrode into y^e towne, ſome to ſeeke their maiſter, & ſome of other errands, all ſauing Michael and a maid, Moſbyes ſiſter, and one of miſtreſſe Ardens own daughters. Then they tooke y^e dead body, & caryed it out to lay it in a fielde next to the Churche yard, & ioyning to his garden wall, through the which he went to y^e Church. In the meane time it began to ſnow & when they came to y^e garden, gate, they remembred that they had forgottē the kay, and one wente in for it, and finding it, at length brought it, opened the gate, and caried the corps into the ſame field, as it were ten paces frō the garden gate, & laid him downe on his backe ſtreight in his night gowne, with his ſlippers on, & betwene one of his ſlippers and his foote, a long ruſh or two remained. When they had thus laid him down, they returned y^e ſame way they came through the garden into the houſe. They beeyng returned thus backe again into the houſe, y^e dores were opened, and the ſeruaunts returned home y^t had bin ſent abrode, and being now very late, ſhe ſent forthe hir folkes againe to make enquirie for him in diuers places, namely amōg the beſt in y^e towne where he was wont to be, who made anſwere, that they could tel nothing of him. Then ſhe began to make an outery, and ſaid, neuer womā had ſuch neighbors as I haue, and herewith wepte, in ſo much, that hir neighbhrs came in, & found hir making great lamentation, pretēding to maruell what was become of hir huſbande, whervpon, the Maior and others, came to make ſearch for him. The faire was wont to bee kepte partly in the towne, & partly in y^e Abbey, but Arden for his owne priuate lucre & couetous gaine, had this preſēt yere procured it to be wholly kept within the Abbey ground whiche he had purchaſed, and ſo reaping al the gaynes to himſelfe, and bereauing the towne of that portion which was wont to come to the inhabitants, gote manye a bitter curſe. The Maior going about the faire in this ſearch, at length, came to the ground where Arden lay, and as it happened, Prune the groſſer getting ſight of him, firſt ſaid, ſtay, for me thinke I f[...] one lye heere, and ſo they looking and beholding the body, foūd that it was maſter Ardē, lying there throughly dead on[...] vi[...]wing diligētly the maner of his body and hurtes, founde the ruſhes ſticking in his ſlippers, and in marking further, eſpyed certaine footeſteppes, by reaſon of the ſnowe, betwixt the place wher he [...]y, and y^e garden dore. Then the Maior cōmanded euery mā to ſtay, & herewith appointed ſome to goe about, and to come in at the inner ſide of the houſe thorough the gardē as the way lay, to y^e place where maiſter Ardens dead body did lye, who al y^e way as they came, perceyued footings ſtill before them in the ſnowe, and ſo it appeared playnely, that he was brought alōg that way from the houſe thorough the garden, & ſo into the field wher he lay. Then the Maior and his company y^t were with him, went into y^e houſe, and knowing hir euil demeanor in times paſt, examined hir of the matter, but ſhe defyed thē & ſaid. I would you ſhould know I am no ſuch womā. Then they examined hir ſeruants, & in the examination, by reaſon of a peece of his heart and bloud founde neere to y^e houſe in the way by the which they caried him forth, and likewiſe by y^e knife with whi[...]h ſhe had thruſt him into the breſt, and the cloute wherew^t they wipt the bloud away whiche they found in the tubbe, into the which the ſame were throwē, they al cōfeſſed the matter, & hirſelf beholding hir huſbāds bloud, ſaid, oh the bloud of God help, for this bloud haue I ſhed. Then were they al attached, and committed to priſon, and the Maior w^t others preſently went to the flower de lice, where they found Moſby in bed, and as they came towards him, they eſpyed his hoſe and purſe ſtayned w^t ſome of maiſter Ardens bloud, and when he aſked what they meant by their comming in ſuch ſort, they ſaid, ſee, here ye may vnderſtande wherefore, by theſe tokens, ſhewing him y^e bloud on his hoſe and purſe. Then he confeſſed y^e deed, & ſo he & al the other that had conſpired the murther, were apprehended, & layd in priſon, excepte Grene, black Wil, & the Painter, which Painter and George Shakebag, that was alſo fledde before, were neuer heard of. Shortly were the Seſſions kept at Feuerſham, where all the priſoners were araigned and condemned. And therevpon, being examined whither they had any other cō plices, miſtres Arden accuſed Bradſhaw, vppon occaſion of the letter ſent by Greene frō Graues end (as before ye haue heard) which words hadde none other meaning, but onely by Bradſhawes deſcribing of blacke Willes qualities, Greene iudged him a meete inſtrument for the executiō of their pretruded murther: wherevnto notwithſtāding (as Greene confeſſed at his death certaine yeares after) this Bradſhaw was neuer made priuie, howbe it, he was vppon this accuſation of miſtres Arden, immediately ſent for to the Seſſions and indited, and declaration made againſt him, as a procur̄er of blacke Will to kill maiſter Arden, whiche proceeded wholly by miſvnderſtanding of the wordes conteyned in the letter which he brought from Greene. Then hee deſired to talke with the perſons condemned, and his requeſt was graunted: hee therefore demaunded of them if they knew him, or euer had any conuerſation with him, and they all ſaid no. Then the letter being ſhewed and redde, he declared the very trueth of the matter, and vpon what occaſion he tolde Greeke of blacke Wil, neuertheleſſe, hee was condemned, and ſuffered. Theſe cōdemned perſons were diuerſly executed in ſundry places, for Michaell maiſter Ardens man was hanged in chaynes at Feuerſham, and one of the maides was brent there, pitifully bewarling hir caſe, and cryed out on hir miſtres that had brought hir to this ende, for the whiche ſhe would neuer forgiue hir. Moſby and his ſiſter were hāged in Smithfielde at London: miſtres Arden was burned at Caunterbury the .14. of Marche Greene came againe certayne yeares after, was apprehended, condenmed, and hanged in cheynes in the hygh way betwixt Oſpring and Boughton agaynſte Feuerſham: black Wil was brent on a ſcaffolde at Fliſhing in Zeland: Adam Foule that dwelte at the floure de lice in Feuerſham, was broughte into trouble about this matter, and caried vp to London, with his legges bound vnder the horſe belly, and committed to priſon in the Marſhalſey, for that Moſby was heard to ſay, had it not bin for Adam Foule, I hadde not come to thys trouble, meaning that the bringing of the ſiluer dice for a token to him from miſtres Arden, as ye haue heard, occaſioned him to renue familiaritie with hir againe, but when the matter was throughly ripped vp, and that Moſby had clered him, proteſting that he was neuer of knowledge in any behalfe to the murther, the mans innocencie preſerued him. This one thing ſeemeth verye ſtraunge and notable, touching maſter Arden, that in the place where he was layd, being dead, all the proportion of his body might be ſeene two yeares after and more, ſo playne as could be, for the graſſe did not growe where his body hadde touched, but betweene his legges, betweene hys armes, and about the holownes of his necke, and roūd about his body, & where his legges, armes, head, or any parte of his body hadde touched, no graſſe growed at all of all that time, ſo that many ſtrangers came in that meane time, beſide the Towneſmen, to ſee the print of his body there on the ground in that field, which field he hadde (as ſome haue reported) cruelly taken from a woman, y^t had bin a widow to one Cooke, and after maried to one Richarde Read a mariner, to the great hinderance of hir and hir huſband the ſayd Read, for they had lōg enioyed it by a leaſſe whiche they had of it for many yeares, not then expired: neuertheleſſe, he got it from them, for the which, y^e ſaide Reades wife not only exclaymed againſt him, in ſheading many a ſalte teare, but alſo curſed him moſt bitterly euen to his face, wiſhing many a vengeance to light vpon him, and that all the worlde might wonder on hym: which was thought then to come to paſſe, when hee was thus murthered, and lay in that fielde from midnight till the morning, and ſo all that day, being the fayre day till night, all the whyche daye, there were many hundreds of people came wondering aboute hym. And thus farre touching this horrible and haynous murther of maſter Arden. To returne then where we lefte.

About this tyme,A Parliament▪ the Kyngs maieſtie calling hys hygh Couer of Parliamente, helde the ſame at Weſtminſter the three and twentith daye of Ianuary, in thys fifth yeare of hys raigne, and there continued it, vntill the fiftenth daye of Aprill, in the ſixth yeare of his ſayd raigne.

In this Parliamente, the Booke of common prayer which in ſome part had bin corrected and amended, was newly confirmed and eſtabliſhed.

And in the ende of thys Parliamente,The ſweat[...] ſickneſſe. there chanced a great and contagious ſickneſſe to happen in the Realme, whych was called the ſweating ſickneſſe, whereof a great number of people dyed in a ſmall time, namelye, in the Citie of London.

And it ſeemed that God hadde appoynted the ſayde ſicknes onely for the plague of Engliſhmenne, for the moſt that dyed thereof were men, and not women nor children. And ſo it folowed the Engliſhmen, that ſuche Merchants of England as were in Flaunders and Spayne, and other Countreys beyonde the Sea, were viſited therewithall, and none other nation infected therewith.

And it began firſt in Aprill in y^e North parts, and ſo came through the Realme, and continued vntill September nexte following.

The diſeaſe was ſuddayne and greeuous, ſo that ſome beeyng in perfect health in one houre, were gone and dead within foure houres nexte following. And the ſame being hote and terrible, inforced the people greately to call vppon God, and to doe manye deedes of charitie: but as the diſeaſe ceaſed, ſo the deuotion quickly decayed.

At this time alſo, the Kinges maieſtie,The embaſi[...] of the coyne. with the aduice of hys priuie Counſaile, and hauyng alſo great conference with merchants and other, perceyuing that by ſuche coynes and copper moneys as hadde bin coyned in the time of the King his father, and now w[...] commonly cu[...] r[...]t in [...] Realme, and in died[...], a great wal[...]r of them, not [...] thy halfe the valbe[...] th[...]t they were [...] at, to the greate diſhonour of the Kings m[...]diſt [...] and the Realme, and to the deceit and a[...]din[...] [...] hindetaure of all the Kynges maieſties [...] of ſubiectes, did nowe purpoſe not onely the a[...]ſir[...] of the ſa[...] [...]pper moneys, but alſo meant wh[...]lly to [...] o[...] them into B[...]llyō, to the intent & deliuer fine and good moneys for them. And therfore in the monet[...] of Iuly by his graces Proclamation, he abaſed the peece of .xij. pe[...]ce, commonly called a teſton, vnto nine pees, and the peece of four pence, vnto three prince. And in Auguſtur[...]t following, the peece of nine pence was abaſed to ſixe pence, and the p[...]ece of three pence, vnto hys pence, and the pennie to an hal[...] pennie.

The eleuenth daye of October, there was it greate creation of Dukes and Earles, as the L. Marques Dorſet, was created D. of Suffolke, the Earle of Warwike made Duke of Northumberlande, and the Earle of Wilſhire made Marques of Wincheſter and ſir William Harbert, maiſter of y^e horſe, was made Erle of Pembroke, & diuers Gentlemen: were made Knights.

[...]e Duke of [...]arter a [...] appre [...] and committed to [...]e Tower.The ſixtenth day of the ſaide moneth beeing Friday, the D. of S[...]erſet was agayne apprehended, and his wife alſo, and committed to the Tower, and with h[...] alſo were committed ſir Michaell Stanhope, ſir Thomas Arundell, Sir Rauf Auane, ſir Miles Partridge, and other, for ſuſpition of treaſon and [...]elonie, whereof they all were ſhortly afterindicted, and ſo ſtanding endicted, the ſeconde day of December next following, the ſaid Duke was brought out of y^e Tower of London, with the axe of the Tower borne before him, with a greate nūber of villes, gleiues, howards, and pollaxes attending vpon him, and ſo came into Weſtminſter Hall, where was made in the middle of the Hall a new ſcaffolde, where all the Lordes of the Kinges counſell fate as his iudges, and there was hee araigned and charged with manye articles both of felonie and treaſon. And when after much milde ſpeech, hee had aunſwered not giltie, he in all humble manner put himſelfe to be tryed by his peeres, who after long conſultation among themſelues, gaue their verdict, that he was not giltie of the treaſon but of the felonie. The people there preſent, whiche was a great number, hearing the Lords ſay not giltie, whiche was to the treaſon, thinkyng moſt certaynely, that he was cleerely acquited, and chiefly for that, immediately vpon the pronoucing of thoſe words, he that caryed the axe of the Tower departed with the axe, they made ſuch an outery and ioy, as the lyke hathe not bin heard, which was an euident declaration of their good vntiles toward him: but neuertheles, he was conteinment[...] [...] death, whereof ſhortly after he taſted. The felonie that hee was condemned of, was vppon the [...] the laſt yeare againſte Rebel[...]on, and vnlawful aſſemblies, wherein amongſt other charges is one branche, that whoſoeuer ſhall procure the d[...]athe of anye [...] or procurement ſhal [...]e [...]. And by forte of that Statute, the Duke of Sōmerſet being accompanyed with certayne wher, was cha[...]ged that he purpoſed and attempted the be [...] D. of Northumberland, the Lorde [...], the Lorde of Pembroke, and others of the pe[...]u[...]e Counſayle, the which by Statute was fellonie.

After the D. was thus condemned,The Duke of Somerſet cō demned, returneth to the Tower. hee was againe returne[...] the Tower▪ and landed at the Crol[...]e of the [...], and ſo paſſe[...] through London, where youre both [...]clamations, the one cryed for ioy that hee was acquired, the other cryed out that he was cōdemned. But howſoeuer they tr[...]ed, he was conuayd to the Tower of London, where hee remained vntill the two and twentith day of Ianuary next following.

The Duke being condemned as is aforeſaid, the people ſpake diuerſly, and murmured againſt the Duke of Northumberlande, and agaynſte ſome other of th[...] Lordes, for the condemnation of the ſaid Duke, and alſo as the common fame wente, the Kinges maieſtie tooke it not in good part: wherefore as well to remoue fonde talke but of m[...]ns mouthes, as alſo to recteate and refreſhe the troubled ſpirites of the yong King, it was de[...]iſe[...], that the feaſt of Chriſtes natiuitie, commonly called Chriſtmas then at hand, ſhuld be ſolemnely kepte at Greenewiche, with open houſholde and franke reſorte, the Court (whyche is called keeping of the Hall) what time of olde ordinarie, courſe, there is alwayes one appoynted to make ſport in the Court, called commonly Lord of miſrule, whoſe office is not vnknowē to ſuch as haue bin broughte vp in noble mennes houſes, and among greate houſekeepers, whyche vſe liberall feaſting in that ſeaſon. There was therefore by order of the Counſayle,George Ferrers maiſter of the Kyngs paſtimes. a Gentleman, wiſe and learned, named George Ferrers, appoynted to that office for this yeare: who being of better credite and eſtimation than commonly hys predeceſſors hadde bene before,receyued all hys commiſſions and warrantes, by the name of the maiſter of the Kynges paſtimes, whiche Gentleman ſo well ſupplyed hys office, both in ſhewe of ſundrye ſightes and deuiſes of rare inuention, and in acte of dyuers enterludes, and matters of paſtime, played by perſons, as not onely ſatiſfyed the common forte, but alſo were verye well liked and alowed by the Counſayle, and other of ſkill in the lyke paſtimes, but beſt of all by the yong King himſelfe, [...] appeared by his princely liberalitie, in rewarding that ſeruice.

1552This Chriſ[...]s b[...]ing thats paſſed and ſpent with muche mirth and paſtime, wherewith the mindes and eares of murmu[...]ers were meetely well appeaſed, according to a former determination as the ſequeale ſhewed, it was thought now good to proceede to the execution[...] of the iudgement giuen agaynſte the Duke of Somerſette, touching his conuiction and attainder of the felonie aforementioned: wherevpon, the two and twentith day of Ianuary, then next following being Friday, hee was broughte out of the Tower, and according to the manner, delyuered to the Sheriffes of London,The execution of the Duke of Somerſet. and ſo with a greate company of the garde and other with weapons, was brought vnto the Scaffold where he ſhould ſuffer, without changing eyther voyce or countenance, other than he was accuſtomed to vſe at other times.

The ſame morning earely, the Conneſtables of euery warde in London, (according to a precept directed frō the Coūſel to y^e Maior) ſtraightly charged euery houſhold of the ſame Citie, not to depart any of them out of their houſes, before ten of the clocke of that day, meaning thereby to reſtreine y^t great nūber of people that otherwiſe were like to haue bin at the ſaide execution, notwithſtanding, by ſeauen of the clock, the Tower hill was couered with a great multitude, repayring from al parts of the Citie, as well as out of the ſuburbes, & before eight of the clocke, the D. was brought to the Scaffolde, incloſed with the Kings gard, the Sheriffes officers, the warders of the Tower, and other with halberts, where as hee nothing chaunging neither voice or countenance,M. Foxe. but in a manner with the ſame geſture which hee commonly vſed at home, kneelyng downe vpon both his knees▪ and lifting vppe hys hand, commēded himſelf vnto God. After he had ended a few ſhorte prayers, ſtanding vp againe, and turning himſelfe toward the Eaſt ſide of the Scaffolde, nothing at all abaſhed as it ſeemed vnto thoſe that ſtoode by, neyther with the ſighte of the axe, neyther yet of the hangman, or of preſent death, but with the like alacritie and cheerefulnes of mind and countenance, as before times he was accuſtomed to heare the cauſes and ſupplications of other, and ſpecially of the poore (towards whome as it were with a certaine fatherly loue to his children, he alwayes ſhewed hymſelfe moſt attentiue) he vttered theſe words to the people.

The words of the Duke of Somerſet at his death.Deerely beloued friends, I am brought hither to ſuffer deathe, albeit that I neuer offended againſt the K. neither by word nor deede, and haue bin alwayes as faithfull & true vnto this realme, as any man hath bin. But for ſo much as I am by law cōdemned to die▪ I do acknowledge my ſelfe [...]s well as others, to bee ſubiect herevnto. Wherefore do teſtifie made obedience whiche [...]awe vnto the lawes. I am come hither to [...] death, whervnto I willingly offer my ſelfe with moſt hartie thankes vnto God, that hathe giuen me this time of repentance, who might through ſuddayne death haue taken away day life, y^t [...]yther I ſhoulde haue acknowledged him nor my ſelfe. Moreouer (dearely inloued [...]) there is yet ſomewhat that I muſt put you in [...]de of as touching. Chriſtian religion, which ſo long as I was in authoritie[...]. I alwayes diligently [...]tte forth, and furthered to my power. N[...]yther be I repent me of my doings, but [...] ſith nowe the ſtate of Chriſtian [...] moſt neere vnto the forme & order of the primatiue Church, which thing I eſteeme as a greate benefite giuen of God, both to you and me, moſt hartily exhorting you all, that thys whiche is moſt purely ſette forthe vnto you, you will with like thankefulneſſe accept and embrace, and ſette out the ſame in your liuing, whiche thing if you do not, without doubt, greater miſchiefe & calamitie wil folow. Whē he had ſpokē theſe words, ſuddainely there was a great noyſe heard,Great feare among the people. whervpon, the people were ſtreight driuen into a great feare, few or none knowing the cauſe, wherefore I thinke it good to write what I ſawe (ſayeth Stowe) concerning that matter.

The people of a certaine hamlet whiche were warned to be there by ſeuen of the clocke to giue their attendance on the Lieutenant,Stow. nowe came through the poſterne, and perceiuing the D. to be already on the ſcaffolde, the formoſt beganne to run, crying to their fellowes to follow faſt after, which ſodaineſſe of theſe mē, being weaponed w^t hilles and halberts, this running cauſed y^e people which firſt ſaw them, to thinke ſome power had come to haue reſeued the D. from execution, and therefore cried away away, wherevpon, the people ranne, ſome one way ſome another, many fel into the Tower ditche, and they whiche tarried, thought ſome pardon had bin brought, ſome ſaid it thundred, ſome that the grounde moued, but there was no ſuch matter.

The Duke in the meane time ſtanding ſtill,Grafto[...]. both in the ſame place & mind wherein hee was before, ſhaking his cap which he held in his hād, made a ſigne vnto y^e people, y^t they ſhoulde keepe thēſelues quiet, whiche thing being done, & ſilēce obteined, he ſpake to them the ſecōd time in thys manner.

Deerely beloued friēds,The ſecond ſpeech of the Duke of Somerſet to the people. there is no ſuch matter heere in hand as you vaynely hope or beleeue, it ſeemeth thus good vnto almightie God, who[...]e ordinance it is meete and neceſſary that we bee all obediente vnto, wherefore I pray you all to bee quiet, and withoute tumulte, for I am euen nowe quiet, and let vs ioyne in prayer vnto the Lorde, for the preſeruation of our noble Kyng, vnto whoſe maieſtie I wiſh continuall healthe, with all felicitie and abundance, and all manner of proſperous ſucceſſe: whervnto the people cryed out Amen. Moreouer (ſaieth the Duke) I wiſhe vnto all his Counſaylers, the grace and fauoure of God, whereby they maye rule all things vprightly with iuſtice, vnto whome I exhorte you all in the Lord, to ſhew your ſelues obedient, the whiche is alſo verye neceſſarye for you, vnder the payne of condemnatiō, and alſo moſt profitable for the preſeruation and ſafegard of the Kynges maieſtie. And for aſmuch as heeretofore I haue had oftentimes affayres with diuers men, and that it is hard to pleaſe euery man that hath bene offended or iniured by mee, I moſt humbly require and aſke them forgiuenes, but eſpecially, almighty God, whome throughout all my life I haue moſt greeuouſly offended. And vnto all other whatſoeuer they bee that haue offended me, I do with my whole heart forgiue them.

And once agayne deerely beloued in the Lorde, I require that you wyl keepe your ſelues quiet and ſtill, leaſt through youre tumulte, you myghte cauſe mee to haue ſome trouble, whyche in thys caſe woulde nothyng at all proffit mee, neyther bee anye pleaſure vnto you: for albeeit the ſpirit bee willing and ready, the fleſh is fraile and wauering, and through youre quietneſſe, I ſhall bee muche more the quieter, but if that you fall vnto tumulte, it will bee greate trouble, and no gayne at all vnto you.

Moreouer, I deſire you to beare me witneſſe, that I dye heere in the faythe of Ieſus Chriſte, deſiring you to helpe mee with youre prayers, that I may perſeuer conſtante in the ſame vnto my liues ende.

Then hee turning himſelfe aboute, kneeled downe vppon his knees, vnto whome Doctor Coxe whiche was there preſente, to counſayle and aduertiſe hym, deliuered a certayne ſcroll into hys hande, wherein was conteined a briefe confeſſion vnto God, which being redde, he ſtood vppe agayne on hys feete, without any trouble of mynde as it appeared, and fyrſt bade y^e Sheriffes farewell, then the Lieutenant of the Tower, and certayne other that were on the Scaffold, takyng them all by the hands. Then hee gaue the executioner certayne money, whyche done, he put off his gowne, and kneeling downe agayne in the ſtrawe, vntyed his ſhirt ſtrings, and then the executioner comming to him, turned downe hys coller round aboute hys necke, and all other things whyche dyd lette and hinder hym. Then hee couering his face wyth hys owne handkerchefe, lifting vppe hys eyes vnto Heauen, where hys onely hope remayned, layde hym ſelfe downe along,The death of the Duke of Somerſet. and there ſuffered the heauie ſtroke of the axe, whyche diſſeuered the head from his bodye, to the lamentable ſyghte and greefe of thouſandes, that hartily prayſed God for hym, and entierly loued hym.

This Duke was in high fauoure and eſtimation with Kyng Henry the eyght, of whome bee receyued ſundry hygh and great prefermēts, by reaſon that the ſayde Kyng hadde marryed Ladye Iane[...]hys ſiſter, by whome he hadde iſſue Kyng Edwarde the ſixth.

He was not only courteous, wiſe and gentle, beyng dayly attendante at the Courte, but forward and fortunate in ſeruice abroade, as maye well appeare in his ſundrye voyages, bothe in Fraunce and Scotland.

He was of nature very gentle and pitifull, not blemiſhed by any thing ſo much, as by y^e death of Admirall his naturall brother, whiche could not haue bin broughte to paſſe in that ſorte, without his conſent.

An. reg. 6. Sir Raufe aVane and other executed.The ſixe and twentith of February, ſir Rauſe Auane, and Sir Miles Partridge were hanged on the Tower hil, Sir Michael Stahhope with Sir Thomas Arondell, were beheaded there.

Houſe blowen vp with gunne powder.The laſt of Aprill, through negligence of the gunnepouder makers, a certayne houſe neere the Tower of London, with three laſt of powder was blowen vppe and brente, the gunne powder makers beryng fifteene in number, were all ſlayne.

Muſter of horſemen.The ſixteenth of May, was goodly muſter of horſemen made before the king, in the Parke at Greenewich, vnder the Kings banner his bande of pentioners, in number .150. euery pētioner two great horſes and a gelding, the Lord Bray their Lieutenant.

The Lorde Marques of Wincheſter, hygh treaſorer, vnder his banner the Faulcō, one hundred men.

The Duke of Northumberlande, great maiſter of the Kyngs houſholde vnder the white Lion and the ragged ſtaffe fiftie.

The Duke of Suffolke vnder the Vnicorne in the ſtarre a hundred and ten.

The Earle of Bedford Lord priuie ſeale vnder the goate a hundred.

The Marques of Northamptō high Chamberlayne vnder the maidenhead a hundred.

The Earle of Warwike, maiſter of the kings horſes vnder the white Lion fiftie.

The Earle of Huntingdon vnder hys banner fiftie.

The Earle of Rutlande vnder the Peacocke fiftie.

The Earle of Pembroke vnder the greene Dragon fiftie.

The Lorde Darcy vnder the maydens bodye fiftie.

The Lord Cobham vnder y^e Sarazens head, fiftie.

The Lord Clinton Lord Admirall vnder the anker fiftie.

The Lorde Warden of the fiue portes, vnder the roſe in the Sunne beames one hundred.

Not lōg after y^e death of y^e ſaid D. of Somerſet, & his cōplices, it chanced y^e reuerēd father in God maiſter Doctor Ridley then Byſhoppe of London,Grafton. to preach before the Kings maieſtie at Weſtminſter. In the whiche ſermon, he made a frutefull and godly exhortation to the rich, to bee mercifull vnto the poore, and alſo to moue ſuche as were in authoritie, to trauayle by ſome charitable way and meane, to comforte and relieue them.

Wherevpon the Kinges maieſtie beeyng a Prince of ſuche towardneſſe and vertue for hys yeares, as England before neuer brought forth, and the ſame alſo being ſo wel reteined & brought vp in all godly knowledge, as well by his deere Vncle the late Protector, as alſo by his vertuous and learned ſcholemaiſters, was ſo careful of the good gouernement of the Realme, and chiefly to do and prefer ſuche things as moſt ſpecially touched the honor of almightie God. And vnderſtanding that a great number of pore people did ſwarme in this Realme, and chiefly in the Citie of London, and that no good order was taken for them, dyd ſuddaynely and of himſelfe ſende to the ſayd Byſhop as ſoone as his Sermō was ended, willing him not to depart, vntill that hee had ſpoken with him (and this that I now write was the very report of the ſaid Byſhop Ridley) who according to the kings commaundement, gaue his attendaunce. And ſo ſoone as the kings maieſtie was at leaſure, he called for him, and made him to come vnto him in a greate gallerie at Weſtminſter, wherein to his knowledge, and the King alſo told him ſo, there was preſente no moe perſons than they two, and therefore made him ſitte downe in one chaire, and he himſelfe in another, which (as it ſeemed) were before y^e commyng of the Biſhoppe there purpoſely ſette, and cauſed the Byſhoppe maugre his teeth, to be couered, and then entred communication with hym in thys ſort:

Fyrſt giuing him moſt hartie thankes for his Sermon and good exhortation, and therein rehearſed ſuch ſpeciall things as he had noted, and that ſo manye, that the Byſhoppe ſayd, truely, truely (for that was commonly his othe) I could neuer haue thoughte that excellencie to haue bin in his grace, that I behelde and ſaw in him. At the laſt, the Kings maieſtie muche commended him for his exhortation for the reliefe of the pore, but my Lorde (ſayth hee) ye willed ſuche as are in authoritie to be carefull thereof,A moſt nobl[...] and vertou[...] ſaying of a Prince. and to deuiſe ſome good order for their reliefe, wherin I thinke you meane me, for I am in hygheſt place, and therefore am the firſt that muſt make aunſwere vnto God for my negligence, if I ſhoulde not bee carefull therein, knowing it to be the expreſſe commaundement of almightie God, to haue cō paſſion of his poore and needie members, for whome wee muſt make an accompt vnto him. And truely my Lorde, I am before all thyngs moſt willing to trauaile that way, and I doubt nothing of youre long and approued wiſedome and learning, who hauyng ſuche good zeale as wiſheth helpe vnto them, but that alſo, you haue hadde ſome conference with others, what wayes are beſt to bee taken therein, the whych I am deſirous to vnderſtand, and therefore I pray you ſay your minde.

The Biſhop thinking leaſt of that maiſter and being amaſed to heare the wiſedome and earneſt zeale of the King was as he ſayde him ſelfe, ſo affirmed, that hee woulde not well tell what to ſaye. But after ſome pauſe, ſayde that as he thinke great this preſent for ſome entrance to the had, it were good to practiſe with the C[...]iftie of Lourdes, bicauſe the number of the poore there are very great, and the Citizens are many and alſo wyſe. And hee doubted not but they were alſo both pittifull & mercifull, as the Maids and his brethren, and other the worſhipfull of the ſayde Citie, and that if it woulde pleaſe the Kings maieſtie to direct his gratious letter vnto the Maior of London, willing him to call vnto him ſuch aſſiſtants as he ſhoulde thinke meete, to conſult of this matter, for ſome order to bee taken therein, hee doubted not but good ſhoulde follow thereof. And he himſelfe promiſed y^e K, to be one himſelfe that ſhuld earneſtly trauel therin.

The King forthwith not newly graunted his letter, but made the Biſhop came vntill the ſame was written, and his hand and ſignet at therevnto, and commaunded the Biſhop not onelye to deliuer the ſayde letter himſelfe, but alſo to ſignifie vnto the Maior that it was the Kings ſpeciall requeſt and expreſſe commaundement, that the Maior ſhoulde therein trauayle, and as ſoone as he might conne[...] giue himſelfe knowledge how ſome he had prouided, therein.

The Biſhop was ſo ioyous of the hauing of this letter, and that he had nowe an occaſion to trauay him that good matters wherein hee was marueylous [...]atous, that nothing coulde more haue pleaſed and delighted him: wherefore the ſame night he, came to the Maior of London, was then was Sir Richarde Dobbes knight, and deliuered the Kings vtter, and ſhe were his meſſage with effect.

The Maior not onely ioyouſly receyued this letter, but with all ſpeede agreed to ſee forward this matter for he alſo fauoured it very muche. And the next day being Monday, he deſired the Biſhoppe of London to dine with him, and againſt that time, the Maior promiſed that hee woulde ſende for ſuch men, as he thoughe in[...] teſt to talke of this matter, and ſo he did. And ſent firſt for two Aldermen and flee Commoners, and afterwarde were appoynted more to the number of xxiiij. And in the ende after ſundrie meetings, (for by, meane of the good diligence of the Biſhop, it was well followed) they agreed vppon a books that they had deniſed, wherein firſt they conſidered of it, ſpeciall kindes and ſorts of poore people and thoſe they brought in theſe three degrees

Degrees of pooreThree degrees of poore.

• 1 The poore by impotencie.
• 2 Poore by caſualtie.
• 3 Thriftleſſe poore.

1 The poore by impotence are alſo deuided into three kindes, that is to ſaye.

• 1 The fatherleſſe or poore mans chylde.
• 2 The aged, blinde, and lame.
• 3 The diſeaſed perſon, by Leprie, Dropſie. &c.

2 The poore by caſualtie are alſo three kyndes, that is to ſaye:

• 4 The wounded ſouldior.
• 5 The decayed houſholder.
• 6 The viſited with greuous diſeaſe.

3 The thriftleſſe poore are three kyndes, that is to ſaye:

• 7 The riotour that conſumeth all.
• 8 The vagaboude that will abide in no plece.
• 9 The ydle perſon, as the ſtrumpet and other.

Chri[...]tes hoſ [...].For theſe ſortes of poore were prouided ſtate ſeuerall houſes firſt for the [...]ent and Fatherleſſe, whiche is the beggers childe, and i[...] in d[...]d[...] y^e ſeede & breede[...] of beggerie, they prouided y^e houſe that was la[...]t Gray friers in London, & nowels called Chriſts hoſpital, where the poore children are frayited in the knowledge of God, and ſome vertuous execute to the ouerthrowe of beggary.

Saint Thomas [...]oſpitall.For the ſeconde degree, to prouided the hoſpitall of S. Thomas in Southwarke, and Saint Bartholome ſhewe in well Smitharlde, where are continuallye at the leaſt, two hundred deſeaſed perſons, which are not onely there lodged and cured, but and fed and nouriſhed.

Brydewell.For the thirde degree, they prouided Brydewell, where the vagabon[...]e and yale [...]rumpt[...]s chaſtiſed & compelled to labor, to the ouerthrowe of the vitious lyfe of ydleneſſe.

They prouided alſo for the honeſt decayed houſholder, that he ſhoulde be delieued at home at his houſe, and in the Pariſhe where he dwel [...] by [...] halye reliefe and pencion. And in l[...]ky moure they prouided for the Lazee to keepe him oute of the Citizen [...] clapping of [...]yſſhes, and ryligion of [...]rt[...]s, to the great trouble of the Litt[...]s, and alſo to the daungerous infection of manye, that they ſhoulde bee remoued at home at their preſent with ſeuerall penſion[...].

Now after this god[...] [...] to taken the citizens by ſuch means as may truiſed willing to further y^e lande, the report therof man made [...] y^e [...] hereof, was not onely willing to graunt ſuche as ſhoulde be the ouerſiers and gouernors of the ſaid houſes, a corporation and authoritie for the gouernement thereof: but alſo required that he might bee accounted as the chiefe ſounder and patrone thereof: And for the further[...]unce of ſhe ſayde worke,King Edwarde the ſixth founder of the hoſpitals in London. and continuall maintenaunce of the ſame, he of his meere mercie and goodneſſe graunted, that where before certaine landes were giuen to the maintenaunce of the houſe of the Sanoy, founded by King Henrie the ſeauenth, for the lodging of pilgrimes and ſtraungers, and that the ſame was nowe made but a lodging of loyterers, vagabondes, and ſtrumpets that laye all daye in the fields, and at night were harboured there, the which was rather the mayntenance of beggerie, than the reliefe of the poore, gaue the ſame landes being firſt ſurrendred into his hands by the Maiſter and felowes there, (whiche landes were of the yearely value of ſixe hundreth poundes) vnto the Citie of London, for the maintenaunce of the foundation aforeſayde.

And for a further reliefe, a petition being made to the Kings maieſtie for a licence to take in mortmayne, or otherwiſe without licence, landes to a certaine yearely, value, and a ſpace left in the patent for his Grace to put in what ſumme it woulde pleaſe him, he looking on the voyde place, called for penne and ynke, and with his owne hande wrote this ſumme, in theſe wordes (Foure thouſande markes by yeare) and then ſayde in the hearing of his Counſaile,A bleſſed king Lord God I yeelde thee moſt heartie thanks that thou haſt giuen mee life thus long, to finiſhe this worke to the glorie of thy name. After whiche foundation eſtabliſhed, he liued not aboue two dayes.

Sir William Cheſter Iohn Calthrop Draper.By example of whiche acte of this vertuous yong king, ſir William Cheſter Knight and Alderman of London, and Iohn Ealthrop Citizen and Draper of the ſayd Citie, at their own proper coſtes and charges made the brickwals and want on the backeſide that leadeth from the ſayde new hoſpitall, vnto the hoſpitall of Saint Bartholomewes, and alſo couered and vanted the towne ditch from Alderſgate to Newgate, which before was very noiſome and contagious vnto the ſayde Hoſpitall.

Richard Caſtel ſhoomaker.This Hoſpitall being thus erected and put in good order, there was one Richarde Caſtell alias Caſtellee, ſhown mater dwelling in Weſtminſter, a man of great t[...]ile and labor in his facultie with his owne handes, and ſuche a one as was named the Edeke of Weſtminſter, for that both Winter and Sommer as was at his worke before foure of the clock in the morning. This mā thus truly and painfully laboring for his liuing, God bleſſed and increaſed his [...]hoc[...] ſo abundantly, that heputt h[...]ſed lands and [...] in Weſtminſter, to the yearely value of xliiij. [...] And hauing no childe, with the conſent of his wife (who alſo yet liueth, and is a vertuous and good woman) gaue the ſame landes wholye to Chriſtes hoſpitall aforeſayde, to the reliefe of the innocent and fatherleſſe children, and for the ſuccor of the miſerable, ſore and ſicke, harboured in the other hoſpitals about London, whoſe example, God graunt many to followe.

About this time there were three notable ſhips ſet forth and furniſhed for the great aduenture of the vnknowne voyage into the Eaſt by y^e north ſeas. The great doer and encourage of which voiage, was Sebaſtian Caboto an Engliſhmē,Sebaſtian Caboto. born at Briſtow, but was the ſ[...] of a Genawaies. Theſe ſhips at the laſt arriued in the coū trie of Moſcouia, not without great luſſe & danger, & namely of their captaine, who was a worthie & aduenturous gentleman, called ſir Hugh Willough by knight, who being toſſed and driuen by tempeſt, hernous at the laſt founde in his ſhip froſen to death and all his people. But now the ſayde voyage and trade is greatly aduaunced, and the merchants aduenturing that waye, are newly by acte of Parliament incorporated and moued with ſundrie priuiledges and liberties.

About the beginning of the moueth of Maye next following,Three no[...] mariages. there were three notable mariages concluded, and ſhortlye after ſolemniſed at Durham place.

The firſt was betweene the Lorde Guilforde Dudley the fourth ſonne of the Duke of Northumberlande, and the Ladie Iane eldeſt daughter of Henrie Duke of Suffolke, and the Ladie Frauncis his wife, was the daughter of Marye ſeconde ſiſter to king Henrie the eyght, firſt married to Lewes the Frenche King, and after to Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolke.

The ſeconde mariage was betweene the Lorde Harbert ſonne and heyre of William Earle of Pembroke, and the Ladie Katherine ſecond daughter of the ſaid Lady Francis, by the ſaid Henrie Duke of Suffolke.

And the thirde was betweene Henrie Lorde Haſtings, ſonne and heyre of Frauncis Earle of Huntington, and Katherine yongeſt daughter of the Duke of Northumberlande, which three mariages were [...]mpaſſed and concluded, chieflye vppon purpoſe to chaunge and alter the order of ſucceſſion to the Crowne, made in the tyme of King Henrie the eyght, from the ſaide Kings daughters, Marye and Elizabeth, and to conuey the ſame immediatlye after the death of King Edwarde to the houſe of Suffolke in the right of the ſayde Ladie Fraunces, wherein the ſayde yong King was in [...]moſt trauaylee in the time of his ſickeneſſe, and all for feare that if his ſiſter Marie being next heire to the Crowne, ſhoulde ſucceede, that ſhe would ſubuert all his lawes and ſtatutes made conuerning religion, whereof he was moſt carefull: for the continuance whereof he ſought to eſtabliſhe a meete order of ſucceſſion by the alliaunce of great houſes by way of mariage, which neuertheleſſe were of no force to ſerue his purpoſe. For tending to the diſheriſon of the rightfull heyres, they proued nothing proſperous to the parties: for two of them were ſoone after made fruſtrate, the one by death, the other by diuorce.

In the meane whyle, the King became euery day more ſicker than other, of a conſumption in his lungs, ſo as there was no hope of his recouerie, wherevppon thoſe that then bare chiefe authoritie in Counſayle, with other Prelates and Nobles of the Realme, called to them diuerſe notable perſons learned as well in Diuinitie, as in the lawes of the lande, namely Biſhops, Iudges, and other, fell to conſultation vpon this ſo weightie caſe, and laſtly concluded vpon the deuiſe of King Edwardes will, to declare the ſayde Ladie Iane eldeſt neece to K. Henrie the eyght, and wife to the ſayde Lorde Gullforde to bee righfull heire in ſucceſſion to the Crowne of Englande, without reſpect had to the ſtatute made in y^e xxxv. yere of king Hēry the eight: the true meaning of which ſtatute they did impugne & ouerthrow by diuerſe ſubtill and ſiniſter conſtructions of the ſame, to diſinherite the ſayde Kings ſiſters, to whome the ſucceſſion of the Crowne of Englande of right appertayned, as well by the common lawes of thys Realme, as alſo by the ſayd ſtatute made in the ſaid xxxv. yere of king Henrie, as aforeſaid. To which new order of ſucceſſion all the ſaid Kings Counſayle, with many Biſhops, Lordes, Doctors and Iudges of the Realme, ſubſcribed their names without refuſall of anye, except ſir Iames Hales knight, one of the Iuſtices of the Common place, who being called to this counſayle, woulde in no wiſe giue his aſſent eyther by worde or writing, as ye ſhall heare more in the hiſtorie of Queene Marie.

The death of King Edwarde [...]th.Nowe when theſe matters were thus concluded, and after confirmed by a number of handes, as aforeſayde, then the noble Prince King Edwarde the ſixth, by long lingring ſickneſſe and conſumption of his lungs aforeſayde, approched to his death, and departed out of this life the vj. daye of Iuly, in the vij. yeare of his reigne, and xvij. of his age, after he had reygned and noblye gouerned this Realme vj. yours, v. monethes and eyght dayes. And a little before his departing, lifting vp his eyes to God, he prayed [...] followeth.

[...] deliuer me out of this miſerable and wre[...] life, take me among thy choſen,The prayer of King Edwarde the ſixth at his death. howbeit not my will, but thy will be done: Lord I committe my ſpirite to thee, oh Lorde thou knoweſt howe happie it were for me to be with thee: yet for thy choſen ſake if it be thy will, ſende me life and health that I maye truly ſerue thee. Oh my Lorde bleſſe thy people, and ſerue thine inheritance. O Lord God ſaue thy choſen people of Englande. O my Lorde God defend this Realme from papiſtrie, and maintaine thy true religion, that I and my people maye prayſe thy holy name. And therewithall he ſaid, I am faint, Lorde haue mercie vppon vſe, and take my ſpirite, and ſo he yeelded vp to God his ghoſt the vj. daye of Iuly, as before is mentioned, whom if it had pleaſed God to haue ſpared with longer life, not vnlyke it was, but he ſhould haue ſo gouerned this Engliſhe common welth, that he might haue bene comparable with any of his noble progenitors,The commendation of king Edwarde. ſo that the loſſe of ſo towardly a yong king, greatly diſcomforted the whole Engliſhe nation, that looked for ſuche a reformation in the ſtate of the Common welth at his handes, as was to be wiſhed for of all good ſubiectes, which bredde ſuche a lyking in them towards him, that euen among the very trayterous rebelles, his name yet was had in reuerence, although otherwiſe they neuer ſo muche forgat their dutie both towards him and other, appointed to gouerne vnder him, through a malicious and moſte wilfull error, as if his tender yeares had not ſufficiently warranted his royall authoritie, but that the ſame had bene vſurped by others againſt his will and pleaſure, and as hee was entirely beloued of his ſubiectes, ſo with the lyke affection he loued them againe. Of nature and diſpoſition meeke, muche enclined to clemencie, euer hauing a regarde to the ſparing of lyfe.See M. Foxe vol. 2. pag. 1484. There wanted in him no promptneſſe of wit, grauitie of ſentence, ripeneſſe of iudgement, as his age might beare, fauour and loue of religion was in him from his childehoode, his ſkill and knowledge in ſciences, beſide his other excellent vertues, were ſuche, that to them he ſeemed rather borne than brought vppe. It maye ſeeme very ſtraunge, that in his yong yeares (as Maiſter Foxe reporteth of him) hee coulde tall and recite all the portes, hauens, and creekes, not within his owne Realme onelye, but alſo in Scotlande, and likewiſe in Fraunce, what comming in there was, howe the tyde ſerued in euery of them. Moreouer, what burthen, and what wynde ſerued for the comming into eche heauen. Alſo of all his Iuſtices, Magiſtrates, Gentlemen that bare anye authoritie within his Realme, he knewe their names, their houſe keeping, their religion, and conuerſation what it was. He had a ſingular re[...] iuſtice, a vertue moſte commendable in [...] Prince, and chiefely to the diſpatche of poore mens ſuites. He perfectly vnderſtoode the Latine tongue, the French, the Greeke, Italian, and Spaniſhe, neyther was he ignorant (ſayeth Cardanus) in Logicke, in the principles of naturall Philoſophie, or in Muſicke.

To conclude, his towardlyneſſe was ſuche, in all Heroicall vertues, noble gyftes, and markable qualities conuenient for his Princely eſtate, that ſo much was hoped for in his royall perſon (if he had liued till triall might haue bene had of the proofe) as was to be looked for in any one Prince that euer had rule ouer this noble Realme.

But nowe to proceede with the doings that followed. Immediately after the death of this ſo worthie a Prince King Edwarde,Ladie Iane Proclaymed Queene. the aforeſayde Ladie Iane was proclaymed Queene of this Realme by the ſounde of Trumpet, that is to ſaye, the ninth daye of Iulye, at whiche Proclamation were preſent, the Lordes of the Counſayle, the Maior of London, with other.

The Ladie Marie, a little before lying at Honeſdon in Hartfordſhire, hauing intelligence of the ſtate of the King hir brother, and of the ſe crete practiſe againſt hir: by the aduiſe of hir frendes, with all ſpeede tooke hir iourney towarde hir houſe of Kenningall in Norffolke, entending there to remayne vntill ſhee coulde make hir ſelfe more ſtrong of hir frendes and allies, and withall writeth to the Lordes of the Counſayle in forme as followeth.

A letter of the Ladie Marie ſent to the Lordes of the Counſayle, wherein ſhe claymeth the Crowne now after the deceaſe of hir brother King Edwarde.

and haue receiued ſure aduertiſement that our deareſt brother the King our late ſoueraigue Lorde is departed to Gods mercie, whiche newes, howe they be wofull to our heart, he onely knoweth, to whoſe will and pleaſure wee muſt and doe humblye ſubmitte vs, and all our wylles. But in this ſo lamentable a caſe, that is to witte, nowe after his Maieſties departure and death, concerning the Crowne and gouernaunce of this Realme of Englande, with the tytle of Fraunce, and all things thereto belonging that hath bene prouided by acte of Parliament, and the Teſtament and loſt will of our deareſt Father, beſides other circumſtances aduauncing our right, you knowe, the Realme, and the whole worlde knoweth, the rolles and recordes appeare by the authoritie of the King our ſayde father, and the King our ſayde brother, and the ſubiectes of this Realme, ſo that wee verily truſt that there is no true ſubiect that is can, or woulde pretende to bee ignoraunt thereof, and of our part wee haue our ſelues cauſed, and as God ſhall ayde & ſtrength vs, ſhall cauſe oure right and tytle in this behalfe to be publiſhed and proclaymed accordingly. And albeit this ſo weyghtie a matter ſeemeth ſtraunge, that the dying of oure ſayde brother vppon Thurſdaye at night laſt paſt, wee hitherto had no knoweledge from you thereof: yet wee conſider youre wiſedomes and prudence to be ſuch, that hauing eſtſoones amongſt you debated, pondered, and well weyghed this preſent caſe with our eſtate, with your owne eſtate, the Common wealth, and all our honours, wee ſhall and maye conceyue great hope and truſt, with muche aſſurance in your loyaltie & ſeruice, and therefore for the time interprete and take things not to the worſt, and that ye yet will lyke noble men worke the beſt. Neuertheleſſe, wee are not ignoraunt of your conſultations to vndoe the prouiſions made for our preferrement, nor of the great bandes and prouiſions forcible, wherevnto ye be aſſembled and prepared, by whom, and to what ende, God and you knowe, and nature can feare ſome euill. But bee it that ſome conſideration politicke, or whatſoeuer thing elſe hath moued you thereto, yet doubt you not, my Lordes, but wee can take all theſe your doings in gracious part, being alſo right readie to remitte and fullye pardon the ſame, with that freelye to eſchewe bloudſhedde and vengeaunce againſt all thoſe that can or will intende the ſame, truſting alſo aſſuredly you will take and accepte this grace and vertue in good part, as appertayneth, and that wee ſhall not be inforced to vſe this ſeruice of other oure true ſubiectes and frendes, whiche in this oure iuſt and rightfull caſe, God in whome oure whole affiaunce is, ſhall ſende vs. Wherefore my Lordes, we require you, and charge you, and euerye of you, that euerye of you of youre allegiaunce whiche you owe to God and vs, and to none other, for oure honoure, and the ſuretie of oure Realme, onelye employe yourſelues and forthwith vpon receypie hereof cauſe our righte and tytle to the Crowne and gouernemente of thys Realme, to bee proclaymed in oure Citie of London, and ſuche other places as to youre wiſedomes ſhall ſeeme good, and as to this caſe appertayneth not fayling hereof, as our verie truſt is in you: and thus our letter ſigned with our owne hande ſhal be your ſufficient warrant in this behalfe. Y[...]uen vnder our ſigne that one manour of Keningall the ix. of Iuly[...]

To this letter of the Ladie Marie, the Lordes of the Counſayle anſwered agayne as followeth.

Madame, wee haue receyued your letters the [...] is inſtant, declaring your ſuppoſed into, [...]don iudge your ſelfe to haue to the Imperiall Crowne of this Realme, and all the Durmuned is thereto belonging. For aunſwere whereof, this is to aduertiſe you, that foraſmuch as our Soueraigne Ladie Queene Iane, is after the death of our Souereygne Lorde Edwarde the ſixth, a Prince of moſt noble memory, inueſted and poſſeſſed with the iuſt and right tyme nothe Imperiall Crowne of this Realme, not only by good order of old ancient good lawes of this Realme: but alſo by our late ſoueraigne Lordes letters patentes, ſigned with his owne hande, and ſealed with the great ſeale of Englande in preſence of the moſte part of the Nobles, Counſaylours, Iudges, with diuerſe other graue and ſage perſonages, aſſenting and ſubſer[...]bing to the ſame: Wee muſt therefore, as of moſt bonnde dutie and allegiaunce, aſſent vnto hir ſayde Grace, and to none other, except we ſhoulde (whiche faithfull ſubiectes cannot) fall into grieuous and vnſpeakeable enormities: wherefore wee can no leſſe doe, but for the quiet both of the Realme, & you alſo, to aduertiſe you, that foraſmuche as the diuorſe made betweene the King of famous memorie King Henrie the eyght, and the Ladie Katherine your mother, was neceſſarie to bee had, both by the euerlaſting lawes of God, and alſo by the Eccleſiſticall lawes, and by the moſt parte of the noble and learned Vniuerſities of Chriſtendome, and confirmed alſo by the ſundrie actes of Parliaments, remayning yet in their force, and thereby you iuſtly made illegitimate, and vnheritable to the Crowne Imperiall of thys Realme, and the Rules, Dominions, and poſſeſſions of the ſame, you wil vpō iuſt conſideration herof, & of diuers other cauſes lawfull to be alledged for the ſame, and for the iuſt inheritance of the right lyne, and godly orders taken by the late King our Soueraigne Lorde King Edwarde the ſixth, and agreed vpon by the Nobles, and greateſt perſonages aforeſayde, ſurceaſe, by any pretence to vexe and moleſt any of our ſonereygne Ladie Queene Iane hir ſubiects from the true ſayth and allegiance due vnto his Grace, aſſuring you, that if you will for reſpecte the way oure ſelfe quiet and obedient (as you ou[...] you ſhall finde vs all, and ſeuerall, readie to doe you any ſeruice that we with dutie maye, and to be gladde of your quietneſſe, to preſerue the common ſtate of this Realme, wherin you may be otherwiſe grieuous vnto vs, to your ſelfe, and to them. And thus we byd you moſt hartilye well to face. From the tower of London this ix. of Iuly.

All theſe aforeſayde, except onely the Duke of Northumberlande, and ſir Iohn Gates, were eyther by ſpeciall fauour, or ſpeciall or generall pardon, diſcharged for this offence againſt hir committed, after hir comming to bee Queene.

But nowe vpon the receyt of this aunſwere, vnderſtanding by hir frendes that ſhe coulde not lye in ſuretie at Kenningall, being a place open and eaſie to bee approched, remoued from thence vnto hir Caſtell of Fremingham, ſtanding in a woode countrie, and not ſo eaſie to be inuaded by hir enimies.

So ſoone as the Counſell hearde of hir ſodain departure, & cōſidering that all came not to paſſe as they ſuppoſed. They cauſed ſpeedily a power of men to be gathered togither. And firſt they agreed that the Duke of Suffolke father to the newe made Quene, ſhould haue the conduction and leading of the armie. But afterwardes vppon further conſiderations, it was deuiſed that the Duke of Northumberlande ſhoulde haue the charge of this greate enterpriſe, whiche Duke hauing Commiſſion from the whole counſaile, and his warrant vnder the brode ſeale of England,The Duke of Northumberlande ſent againſt the Ladie Marie. without miſtruſt of that which after fortuned, tooke in hande that vnhappie voyage to his owne deſtruction: as in the hyſtorie of Queene Marie ſhall appeare: ſo that ſetting apart the feare of all perils (whiche in other leſſe caſes he neuer vſed) when all things were in a readineſſe, he being accompanied with no ſmall number of Lordes and Gentlemen, ſet forwarde on his iourney, hauing notwithſtanding hys times preſcribed, and his iourneyes appointed by the Counſayle, to the intent he woulde not ſeeme to doe any thyng but vppon warrant.

And as he was nowe forwarde on his way, what a doe there was, what ſtirring on euerye ſide, what ſending, what ryding and poſting, what letters, meſſages, and inſtructions went to and fro, what talking among the ſouldiers, what hartburning among the people, what faire pretences outwardly, inwardly what priuie practiſes there were, what ſpeeding and ſending forth ordinance out of the tower, yea, euen the ſame day that Queene Marie at euen was proclaymed Queene, what rumors, and comming downe of ſouldiers as there was from all quarters, a worlde it was to ſee, and a proceſſe to declare, ynough to make (as ſayeth maiſter Foxe) a whole volume, euen as bygge as an Ilias.

The greateſt helpe that made for the Ladie Marie, was the ſhorte iourneyes of the Duke, which by Commiſſion were aſſigned to him before, as aboue is mencioned, and happilye not without the politike forecaſt of ſome in fauour of the Ladie Marie, for the longer the Duke lingered in his voyage, the Ladie Marie the more increaſed in puiſſance, the heartes of the people being mightily bent vnto hir. Wherevpon ſhe in the meane time remayning at Fremingham, & hearing of this preparatiō againſt hir, gathered togither ſuch power of the noblemē and other hir frendes in that countrie, as ſhe coulde get. And firſt of all, the noblemen that came vnto hir aide were the Earles of Suſſex, Bathe, and Oxeforde, the Lorde Wentworth, Sir Thomas Cornewalleys, Sir Henrie Ierninghan, Sir William Walgraue, with diuerſe other Gentlemen, and Commons of the counties of Norfolke and Suffolke.

Here as maiſter Foxe noteth, the Suffolke men being the firſt that reſorted to hir, promiſed hir their ayde and helpe to the vttermoſt of their powers, ſo that ſhe woulde not go about to alter the religion whiche hir brother had eſtabliſhed, and was nowe vſed and exerciſed through the Realme. To this condicion ſhe agreed, with ſuch promiſe, as no man woulde haue doubted that anye innouation of matters in religion ſhoulde haue followed, by hir ſufferance or procurement during hir reygne: but howe ſoone ſhe forgate that promiſe, it ſhall ſhortlye after appeare.

In this meane ſeaſon, the Lorde Windſor, Sir Edmonde Peckham, ſir Robert Drurie, and Sir Edwarde Haſtings, rayſed the Commons of the ſhire of Buckingham, to whome Sir Iohn Willyams, which afterwarde was Lord Willyams of Thame, and Sir Leanarde Chamberlaine, with the chiefe power of Oxefordſhire. And out of Northhamptonſhire came Sir Thomas Treſham, and a great number of Gentlemen out of diuerſe partes, whoſe names were to long to rehearſe.

Theſe Captaines with their companies being thus aſſembled in warlike maner, marched forwarde towardes Norffolke to the ayde of the Ladie Marie, and the further they went, the more their power encreaſed.

The Lords of the counſel being in this meane whyle at London, after they vnderſtoode howe the better part of the Realme were enclyned, and hearing euery daye newes of great aſſemblies, began to ſuſpect the ſequele of this enterpriſe: ſo that prouiding for their owne ſuretie, without reſpect of the Duke (who nowe was at Burie) they fell to a newe counſayle, and laſtly by aſſent made Proclamation at London in the name of the Ladie Marie, by the name of Marie Queene of Englande, Fraunce, and Irelande, defender of the faith, and of the churches of Englande and Irelande ſupreme heade. Of whiche Proclamation, after the Duke of Northumberlande, being then at Burie, was aduertiſed by letters from the Counſayle, he incontinently, according to the newe order receyued from them, returned with his power againe to Cambridge, and ſuche a ſodayne chaunge of myndes forthwith appeared in his armie, that they whiche late before ſeemed moſt forwarde in that quarrell, beganne firſt to flie from him, and ſo euerye man ſhifting for himſelfe, he that late before was furniſhed of ſuch multitude of ſouldiers, was ſodenly forſaken of all ſauing a fewe, whoſe perils were ioyned with his.

But nowe before I proceede any further in the hiſtorie of Queene Marie, that was nowe receyued & proclaymed Queene, as then to ſucceede hir brother, I will ſpeake ſomewhat of the lerned men that wrote and publiſhed any pamphlets or treatiſes in his dayes, as in deede there were many, but for that the more part of them dyed in Queene Maries time, or in the Queenes Maieſties time that nowe is, or elſe are yet liuing, I doe omit thoſe here, meaning to ſpeak of them hereafter, if God ſhall permit, as occaſion may ſerue. For the reſidue that ended their liues in this Kings dayes, theſe I finde: Dauid Clapham a lawyer, and well ſeene in the Latine tongue, wrote ſundrie treatiſes: Robert Talbot a Prebendarie of Norwich, very ſkilfull in antiquities: Edwarde Hall a Counſaylour in the Common lawe, but excellently ſeene in hyſtories, wrote a notable Chronicle of the vnion of the two houſes of Yorke and Lancaſter: Richarde Tracie of Todington in Gloceſterſhire, an Eſquire, and verye well learned, ſonne to Willyam Tracie: Doctor Ioſeph an excellent Preacher: George Ioye a Bedfordeſhire man, that wrote diuerſe treatiſes concerning Diuinitie, and dyed eyther in the laſt yere of King Edwarde, or in the beginning of Queene Maries reygne, as appeareth by maiſter Bale: Alexander Barkeley a Scotte, a notable Poet, and a good Rhetorician, departed this life in the yeare M.D.LII. Willyam Hugh a Yorkeſhire manne, wrote, beſide other things, a notable treatiſe called the Troubled mans medicine, he deceaſed by the burſting of a veyne, in the yeare M.D.XLIX: Thomas Sterneholde borne in Southampton, turned into Engliſhe meeter xxxvij. Pſalmes choſen forth of Dauids Pſalter. Of ſtraungers that liued & died here in this Kings days, excellently learned, and renoumed for ſuch treatiſes as they publiſhed to the worlde, Martine Bucer and Paulus Fagius are moſt famous.

To ende nowe with this parte of the booke, concerning King Edwarde, I haue thought good to ſet downe Cardanes verſes, written as an Epitaph of him, as here followeth.

Carmen Epitaphicum Cardani in obitū Regis Edouardi. 

FLete nefas magnum, ſed toto flebilis orbe
Mortales, veſter corruit omnis honor.
Nam Regum decus, & Iuuenū flos, ſpes que bonorū,
Delitia ſecli, & gloria gentis erat.
Dignus Apollineis lachrymis, doctae que , Minerua:
Floſculus heu miſerè concidit ante diem.
Te cumulo dabimus muſae, ſuprema que flentes
Munera, Melpone triſtia fata canet.